Tumgik
nerdyandweird · 2 months
Text
This can only happen on tumblr or in my dreams...
nobody makes me feel things.
summary: tom riddle x y/n, first person. tom starts to get really confused as to why he was feeling so many things for the sweet ravenclaw girl. but he seems to soften up pretty quick, leaving you just as confused.
a/n: my first ever fic! please give feedback if you enjoyed in the comments. this is probably super messy but i just kept typing lol. i hope u enjoy :3.
ੈ✩‧₊˚⋆.ೃ࿔*:・ೄྀ࿐ ˊˎ-'*•.¸♡ ♡¸.•*'ੈ✩‧₊˚⋆.ೃ࿔*:・+*:ꔫ:*﹤˚୨୧⋆。˚ ⋆
'what do you want.' he says, staring at me with his dark, cold glare. i gulp, immediately regretting my decision. picking at the skin around my nails, i pluck up the courage to ask him.
'um, i was just wondering if you were still tutoring people?' i ask, looking up at him anxiously. he stares at me for a second, seemingly very confused. or is he happy? angry? honestly, it's really hard to read him. impossible even.
'yes. i do, why?' he steps closer to me, looking down and crossing his arms. it's almost like he is trying to kill me. doesn't he realize how handsome he is?
'i am struggling at the moment in potions, a-and i know you're really smart in that subject. i was wondering if you'd help me?' i ask, trying to sound confident but failing miserably. why is it so hard to talk to him? obviously everybody knows what tom is like. he has almost zero friends, and he doesn't seem to care about making any.
but i have always been intrigued by him. always watching and admiring from afar. always found him exceptionally handsome. never found any courage to talk to him, though. so now is my chance to get his attention.
do i really need help in potions? not really. it's definitely not my most successful class, but i could probably still pass without his help. but the idea of him teaching me, maybe he could show me how to make potions too, standing behind me and guiding my hands-
okay, no. i am getting truly distracted now.
i have just always been so infatuated with him. my friends call me crazy for trying this, and that they have never seen him interested in any girl before him. i have seen him glance at me before, staring a little longer than just an accidental glance. so part of me is really hopeful he sees me the same way. and i don't have enough confidence to just ask him out, which is why i thought a study session would be good.
'i can help you. what is it you need help with the most?' he says, surprisingly softer. a slight glint in his eye. it did not last long though, he returned to his usual glare.
'mainly brewing the potions, getting things perfect. sure, i get it right but, you always seem to make them perfectly' i say, complimenting him lightly to see his reaction.
i did not get much of one.
'yes, mine are perfect. i can help you. i will ask professor slughorn if we can use the potions room after class hours, he won't mind i'm sure.' he says, nodding down at me once.
i smile brightly up at him, 'thankyou tom! i'll meet you there today around 6pm then?' i ask, beyond excited to get to spend more time with him.
he nods, squinting his eyes lightly at me before turning around and leaving. he certainly is a unique boy. i turn to return to the great hall and finish my lunch.
✧༺♥༻∞✧༺♥༻∞✧༺♥༻∞✧༺♥༻
i was itching for 6pm to come faster, wiggling in my seat in my final class of the day. i need to make sure i look pretty, too. i am incredibly nervous to see him, and be alone with him too. my cheeks go red at the thought. i am probably thinking of this way differently to tom, he probably isn't even excited. but i don't care, i just wanted him to see me, to notice me.
as soon as class ended, i sprinted back to my dorm to get changed and freshen up. putting on a clean white shirt, my slightly tighter one for no particular reason at all. and my ravenclaw skirt, pilling up a little further up my thighs than normal. i do light makeup, and ruffle my hair and im ready. this is very unlike me. i never dress like this, and to be honest i feel embarrassed but i want to catch his attention somehow.
it's 5:50pm, so i grab my study books and quill, and head quickly to the classroom. he arrives just seconds after me.
'hi tom' i smile.
he stares at me for a second, glancing down at my outfit. 'what are you wearing?' he says, glaring at me for a second.
'just my uniform..' i frown, looking down at myself.
tom's head erratically turns around, checking nobody is around. 'you walked down here like this?'
'..yes?'
'get inside, quickly.' he opens the door for me, and i rush inside, very very confused as to what is happening.
he looks at me again as i sit at the desk where he clearly prepared things. 'why did i have to rush in here?'
'because i don't want anybody else to see you like this.' he grunt, putting his books down before sitting beside me.
'why's that?' i say, a little hope bubbling inside of me that maybe it's because he only wants to see me like this.
'you ask too many questions. lets just focus on this' he says, avoiding eye contact with me.
✧༺♥༻∞✧༺♥༻∞✧༺♥༻∞✧༺♥༻∞
the whole study session i was incredibly nervous. i couldn't write properly because my hands were shaking so much. my cheeks constantly red through the whole thing. i sigh as he packs things away, 'thankyou for helping me, tom'.
'it's okay' he says nothing else before heading to the door.
i don't know why, but he seems even less interested after that. he is barely talking to me, his body language is just telling me he is uncomfortable. maybe he figured out my little plan and it put off by it? maybe he really just doesn't like me back. maybe i'm just not confident enough for him?
perhaps i should stop trying so hard.
i grab my own things and walk to the door with him. 'i-i'm sorry if i made you uncomfortable tom, i'm sure you figured out what i was doing' i say with as much courage as possible. i feel ridiculously embarrassed. he looks at me and says nothing.
his face indicates nothing. nothing whatsoever. i take a deep breath. looking at him with glossy eyes, rushing out of the potions classroom and back to my dorm.
i jump on my bed, pushing my face in the pillow and letting a few tears go. i thought it would work, i really did think he might like me back. i was stupid to think so. he doesn't really feel anything for anyone. and i made such a fool of myself, trying to flirt or complimenting me, wearing this revealing uniform. oh god i want the ground to swallow me hole.
i just curl up into a ball and fall asleep soon after.
tom on the other hand, is left feeling very very confused. he doesn't know why he feels this way, why did he get a pang in his chest when he saw my glossy eyes? why couldn't he seem to breathe properly around me? he has never felt this way for anybody and he doesn't know what to do.
✧༺♥༻∞✧༺♥༻∞✧༺♥༻∞✧༺♥༻∞
the next day i head to breakfast, nervous about seeing tom there. he always sits at the end of the table alone, so it's inevitable he will see me as i walk into the great hall. i try and get there as early as possible, hoping i arrive before he does.
but no, he is sat there, and his head shoots up the second he sees me walk into the hall. my cheeks flush insanely red, my hands beginning to sweat a little as i feel his burning gaze on me.
i rush to the table, sitting by myself at the end too, not really wanting to tell my friends what happened.
tom sees me sitting alone and furrows his eyebrows. before even thinking, he stands up and walks over to sit directly opposite me on the ravenclaw table. i look up at him and panic.
'why are you sitting alone?' he says, staring at me.
'um, i just didn't feel like talking to my friends this morning' i gulp, frantically trying to avoid his gaze. he glances down to see them all staring with their jaws dropped.
'pathetic.' he mutters.
'you think im pathetic?' i say, eyes softening at him.
'no, quite the opposite' he mumbles, nodding his head down the table. 'that is pathetic'. my cheeks flush a little as i giggle at him. looking back up at him, i give him a soft smile.
'why did you come over here, tom?'
'because i don't want to see you sitting by yourself.' he says, taking a bite of his breakfast. 'come on, eat something. we have class soon'.
i do as he says, of course, but i am also extremely confused as to what is happening. from how he was acting yesterday, to this? i am very confused. but secretly i am really enjoying this.
'so, how about another study tonight?' he says bluntly. my eyes nearly shoot out of their sockets and my heart nearly came out of my chest.
'o-oh, um sure' i smile, covering my nerves.
'and you can wear that little outfit again. just don't let anybody see you on the way'. i nod quickly at him. and we quietly had breakfast together. he walked me to my class, which left my hiding my smile under my hand in class.
✧༺♥༻∞✧༺♥༻∞✧༺♥༻∞✧༺♥༻∞
i take a deep breath as i wait for tom to arrive outside of the class. i tap my feet on the floor in anticipation. my god, am i nervous.
'get inside, quick' he says, opening the door for me again.
i smile a little, rushing inside and sitting back in my normal seat. but there is nothing here set up to study like last time. he raised an eyebrow at me and slowly walks over as i look at him confused.
'what are we doing today tom if there isn't anything here?' i ask, turning to him as he sits beside me.
'oh i think we both know studying isn't the reason we are doing this' he says, turning to me slightly.
i almost choke on the air.
'i don't know what you've done to me, but i can't stop thinking about you' he sighs. 'it's awful, really. i haven't ever felt this way before, i was up most of the night figuring my feelings out. now i worry i am stuck, wanting you with me at all times when i can't'.
'yes, you can'. i jump to answer. 'just give me the word and i'm yours'.
'mine?' he hums, as i stand up and stand in between his legs, looking up at him.
'yours'.
he puts his hand on the side of my face. 'i hope you know what you've gotten yourself into. I'm not easy, darling'. he sighs.
'i'll get used to it' i smile.
'if i see any other man in the same proximity as you, i can't promise i won't hex them'.
'id like that' i hum.
'come here' he murmurs, pulling me closer into him, connecting his lips onto mine. and i melt. i've been wanting this for so long. his tongue swipes against my bottom lip, deepening the kiss as my hands wrap around his neck, pulling him to stand with me and wrap his arms around my waist.
'lets go back to my dorm. i have my own dorm because i hate everyone.' he mumbles against my lips. i giggle at him, pulling back and nodding. 'lets go' i agree.
✧༺♥༻∞✧༺♥༻∞✧༺♥༻∞✧༺♥༻∞
the next morning, i walk into the great hall for breakfast. tom's eyes find mine as he gives me a very small, but cheeky grin.
he stands up and walks over to my table before i can sit down.
he grabs my chin, pressing a kiss against my lips softly right in front of all my friends. as if to prove a point.
'see you in class, baby'.
i smile at him as he walks back to the slytherin table. i look down at my friends,
'what on earth?!' they shout.
✧༺♥༻∞✧༺♥༻∞✧༺♥༻∞✧༺♥༻∞✧༺♥
a/n; and we're done! please give me feedback if you liked this, or not. my first ever fic ahh! <3 love u angels.
221 notes · View notes
nerdyandweird · 3 months
Text
We all need this shirt! LOL!
Tumblr media
bestieism
204 notes · View notes
nerdyandweird · 3 months
Text
Mr.President (Coriolanus Snow x Reader)- Part 3 (Final Part)
This is part three (Final), but you can read part 1 and part 2 here.
Summary: Reader is the daughter of the Plinth family currently studying at a University and has started working for the young President Snow. Story is presumed to be taking place 10 years after the events of TBOSAS. Reader doesn’t know about what Coryo did to her brother Sejanus. Likely the story will divide up to 2 or max. 3 parts since I was planning a one shot, but it ended up being too long and still writing.
Warning: ***A bit of violence and blood in this part, plus some angst as a bonus!***There is a bit of age gap between the reader and Coryo. Since Coryo is the young president, he is currently 28 years old in this fic whereas the reader is a young adult in university so around 20 years old roughly. Plus, Coryo is a whole ass red flag himself.
Tumblr media
Weeks went by and you heard nothing from President Snow. You were given a notice that barred you from coming to work temporarily due to the incident at the Gala. In the meantime, you had written your finals and passed every subject with flying colours. But despite everything, your mind went back to him. Was he okay? Did he catch the person responsible for the attack? Why did he not want you around? Was it something you did? Those questions that your brain came up with were starting to drive you insane.
Every second of the day you were thinking back to the president and each time those thoughts crept into your mind, the more they grew and expanded and became even more overwhelming. You were wondering about his whereabouts, his well-being, the perpetrator as well as the reasoning behind his actions. Despite your exams being over, your mind was still thinking back to that night with little to no relief.
But why should you care about him? Especially about Coriolanus Snow out of all the people living in the Capitol. Who even is he to you anyways? He might be the president of Panem, but he took everything from you! Your parents made him the heir after your brother died, not you. You should hate him and his stuck-up attitude! But for some reason, you couldn't. You knew that there was more to Coriolanus Snow than what he showed at surface level to the world, but despite spending months with him, you still couldn't figure him out. Your mind was enslaved by his presence; his smug face and smirk, his haunting cold eyes, his scent which was a mix of cologne and roses, and his gorgeous lips that you almost kissed that night. Your heart automatically fluttered whenever you heard his name from people around you or from the national news on the TV. Your surroundings could not get rid of him even if you wanted to. You were cursed because you liked him despite not wanting to. You liked Coriolanus Snow.
Even with his presence haunting you at every turn, there was no denying that you liked him even if you tried. You hated that fact and desperately tried to make yourself despise his name instead of love, but nothing worked. It was a constant struggle every time to try and suppress your feelings for him because you knew they could never be reciprocated, especially with him being the president. You wanted to hate him and try to move on but when you heard him referenced by the news or your closest friends, your heart fluttered with a mix of both nervousness and excitement.
You sat in the living room, scrolling through the channels on the TV using the remote in your hand while your mother instructed the maid about what to cook for dinner tonight. You were currently on break from the University since your finals were done, and there was no news from President Snow on calling you back to work. Is this his way of firing you? You thought to yourself. But quickly shake off the thought. Surely, he would give you notice if he intended on firing you. Right?
The days without any news felt endless and you could already feel how the boredom was starting to seep into you. Just thinking about the possibility of him potentially firing you made your stomach drop to the ground. You were hoping for news about your return, but you couldn't help but wonder if the lack of communication was a way of getting rid of you. You had a lot of free time, but your mind was still too preoccupied with the thought of Coriolanus Snow to even focus on anything else.
One day you just had enough and telling your mom, that you were going to a friend's house, you slipped out of your home in the late evening to head over to the President's mansion.
The walk to the President's mansion felt like a lifetime with all those thoughts still swirling in your head and despite being in the dark, you couldn't feel any fear as you made that lonely trek. Your mind started to slow down as you started overthinking how this was a bad idea but the urge to see him again took precedence over your logical side.
You reached the gates of the Snow mansion. Before you could enter, the security guards standing there blocked your way while mentioning that President Snow wasn't accepting any visitors at this time. You felt a small shockwave of panic wash over you, but you clenched your hands into fists as you tried to calm down and tried to muster courage as you came up with an excuse to bypass the guards. "I think you don't know who you're talking to. My name is Yura Plinth, daughter of Strabo Plinth. The president knows me very well. I'm sure that you wouldn't want any trouble with my father by denying me entrance. Plus, I also work with the president and he... he needs me." You mention confidently although you were completely anxious on the inside.
Your lie seemed to work as the guard looked away for a moment before looking straight at you with a hint of doubt on his face. It didn't take long before he gave a quick glance to the other guards who all seemed to give quick glances at each other before they stepped aside and let you go through. The lie had worked, and you immediately felt the rush of euphoria over being able to slip past the guards and enter the President's mansion once again.
You let out a breath of relief once you enter the gates and subsequently, pass through the doors of the mansion. You heard voices of men laughing as you snuck inside the entrance doors, the sounds appeared to be coming from the living room. You took slow steps forward and hid behind a pillar as you saw Coriolanus sitting in his living room with three other men, who looked quite powerful.
The three men were dressed in fancy suits, their hairs combed with hair gel all in a similar style, one of them held a cigar between their fingers and a cup of tea in another. While the other two also held similar cups of tea; one of the two displaying a golden tooth in his mouth as he grinned an ugly wide smile at the President. Coriolanus Snow just smiled at the men like they were good friends, while he held a cup of tea between his two hands as well. Maybe this was not a good time after all, you thought to yourself. You weren't exactly expecting other visitors at his house. The three men converse about random things for a couple more minutes while taking sips of their tea. Meanwhile you were thinking of a way to get out of the house without seeking any unwanted attention.
But suddenly Coriolanus' friendly smile transformed into a calculating smirk as he proceeded to take a sip from his cup himself. The three men suddenly started coughing profusely, their lips and mouths overflowed with blood, disgusting sounds of choking and gurgling fills the room. Your eyes watch in horror as the colour of their skin changed to a light shade of blue. Coriolanus' smirk gets only wider as he watched the men in front of him suffer, not doing anything to change their already doomed fates. He watches them struggle to breath and fight for life, but it was futile because the poison had already completed its course. Eventually, the men succumbed to the effects of the poison, and their bodies remained completely still. The room was filled with a deadly silence.
Coriolanus put his cup of tea down as he started coughing as well, but he just took out a white handkerchief from the front pocket of his grey cuffed shirt that already had a white rose tucked in it as well. He used the cloth to wipe away some of the blood that was coming from his mouth, but his face remained unphased by it as he wiped away the blood. The white cloth was now tainted a murderous crimson red. His lips matched the colour of handkerchief with a slightly darker shade as his lips still had a tinge of blood on it, but his face now held a dark expression as he looked at the dead bodies in front of him while he sat on his sofa, perfectly composed and relaxed.
The scene in front of you was so traumatizing that you couldn't help but feel yourself freeze in your tracks as you sat there behind the pillar watching the whole thing happen. The three men who were once laughing and seemed to be having a good time with the president were now dead and Coriolanus was acting as if it wasn't a serious thing at all. You felt sick to your stomach as you watched him casually cleaning the blood stains off his mouth and just sat there on his sofa looking at the deceased bodies with a blank cold expression.
You had to leave. You told yourself. Your fingers trembled in fear as you took slow steps backwards, but your plan immediately failed when you collide against a vase holding white roses and it falls on the ground with a crash. The sound immediately catches Coriolanus' attention, and his gaze falls on top of your frightened form.
You were completely stunned and speechless with fear now because you had been caught and you had no idea what would happen next. You had been seen and it seemed as if you were in complete danger. Coriolanus' gaze was on you and every second you stood there it was as if his stare was burning a hole through your body because you felt so uncomfortable and so scared at the same time.
You remain completely still as he took slow steps towards you. Your mind told you to run, but your feet remained in one place as if they were submerged in cement. Your chest felt heavy with fear, and your breaths quickened whereas your mind tried to come up with ways to escape, but you just couldn't do anything. Your hands remained in tight fists, and you could feel your nails pinching hard into your skin leaving marks. You almost wished that this was a nightmare that you could awaken from, but it just became more horribly apparent that this was all real when you felt the chilly air of his breath cast upon you as he came to stand in front of you, his figure towering over yours, making you feel small. Like a prey in front of his predator.
With your body completely frozen you just stayed where you were and hoped he would pass you and not do anything else. Your breath was quick and shallow as your mind raced through millions of possibilities of what he was about to do. Coriolanus didn't speak a word as he stood there looming over you, but you could see his eyes and the way they were glued onto your face made your stomach flip.
His head leaned down towards you as he opened his mouth to speak, his breath smelled like blood and roses, making you scrunch up your nose in disgust, but you couldn't do anything to move away. "What are you doing here?" He asked, his voice textured in a scary dark tone.
The smell of blood and roses overwhelmed your senses almost making you retch from his breath seeping into your nose the moment he asked the question. With your mouth slightly opened, you couldn’t say a word as your eyes remained glued on his. The smell of blood was so grotesque that your stomach started to turn, and you felt nauseated as you tried to focus your mind on something other than everything that was happening, but it was just too much.
But at the same time, his voice seemed to have broken the trance you were in as you come to your senses and immediately turn around to sprint towards the door to escape.
The moment the spell was broken, and your focus was back, you tried looking for ways to leave the living room and the mansion immediately. You sprinted forward with the intent to get away from him, but he was swift enough to grab your wrist and stop you before you got too far. You immediately froze and felt a surge of panic start running through your body again as you tried to pull away from his tight grip.
"Let go!" You screamed, as you began to hyperventilate, but his grip only tightens in return no matter how much you hit and scratch his skin in attempts to make him let go. His face wears a look of irritation and a bit of anger of having to deal with you, but he just uses his strength which effortlessly pulls you into him. His other arm wraps around your waist securely to keep your body against his while the other still grasps your wrist tightly.
You tried to wriggle free, but it was no use as he pulled you in towards him and held you securely in his grasp. His hold was tight and strong as he seemed to have no intention of letting you go. His touch felt cold and damp because of the blood that was staining his white coat and white rose that was stashed in the coat pocket. Your chest felt like it was constricting completely, and it was getting difficult to breathe as he pressed his body against yours with a firm grip towards your wrist.
He still maintained his stoic expression, his hair perfectly made, and he remained like a true politician to you. Cunning and calm. You eventually stopped moving as you looked him in the eyes, feeling scared since you could only find a blank stare, you glanced down at his lips which were stained with crimson blood, and you just felt repelled, disgusted with yourself that you shared feelings for this person. This monster that held you in his grasp.
Your eyes darted down to the blood that was staining his lips and for a moment you could swear that you could see a smug smile spreading across his face as if he liked the way you reacted to his lips. Your body felt cold as he tightened his hold on you but then he suddenly began to lean in close towards you.
You only leaned your head backwards in response.
Your eyes remained glued to his as he slowly leaned closer to you to the point that you could feel his breath against your skin now. His breath was so heavy that it was hot and made you want to gag. Your eyes were frozen in place until his face was inches away from your own. He brought his face so close that his lips were almost touching your own.
"Stop." You said in a hoarse voice, his lips lightly brushing against yours and the tip of your nose lightly touched his. You looked up at his eyes again and clear your throat. "And let. Me. Go." You demanded, emphasizing each word carefully.
Coriolanus pulled back slightly as his lips moved away from yours, but his stare remained fixed on yours as if he was examining every single detail of your face. His eyes looked like two piercing needles directed towards your eyes as he spoke slowly and in an oddly charming voice. "Let you go?" he repeated with a smirk on his face. "My dear, why would I do that?"
You were at lost for words at the unexpected response from him. It was ironic that in this situation, he was trying to charm you. You were nervous tripping over your words as you tried to maintain your composure while still being in his arms. His handsome face holding a wicked smile, taunting you, but you still repeated your words, nevertheless.
Coriolanus laughed softly at how taken aback by his response you were and how his mere words and presence completely made you uneasy. He leaned his face down towards you once more as his voice lowered and became slightly more seductive. "Oh, my dear," he slowly spoke as he ran a single finger across your lips, "I have every reason in the world to keep you here with me."
A chill ran down your spine, and it was pathetic the way your body reacted to him. It was like a fly caught in a spider web. There was absolutely no way out of this. "You're a murderer." You state the obvious.
Coriolanus remained silent and still before he chuckled softly and let his free arm wander down and rest against your hip. "There are many ways to look at my actions," he began to say as he spoke slowly and softly yet seductively again, "in some's eyes, I might be called a murderer, sure. But I am simply a man doing what needs to be done to ensure peace and an orderly country."
You scoff at his reasoning to defend his actions as you continue to struggle against his grip. "How exactly is murdering people however you want an act of peace?"
Coriolanus was amused to see that you were trying so hard to get away from him and he just couldn't help but smirk in excitement and pleasure. He looked down at you as he leaned in closer once more and spoke quietly yet firmly. "My dear," he began to say slowly as he spoke in a way that almost sounded soothing, yet you could feel the tension and the danger in the air, "there are some people that deserve their punishment for what they have done."
"And what exactly did these people do to be punished." He smirked in delight as you asked him this question. "I don't exactly need to explain my reasons to you, but I won't lie to you. Remember the attack on me on the night of the Gala? Well, these fools had a part to play in it, and so they've had to pay the price." He leaned forward, his lips pressed against your ear as his voice lowered into a tender whisper. "Remember my dear, Snow always lands on top."
Coriolanus' words sent a chill down your spine as he leaned in towards your ear and began to whisper softly with such a sensual and almost dangerous voice that made you feel like he was going to kiss you. When you listened to his words, they sounded quite convincing and almost as if every justification he had given you was true. Your heartbeat fastened and it almost felt like you could get lost in this moment with him if you wanted to.
But when you looked in his eyes, there was a strange glint that you just couldn't figure out. He looked at your lips again and leaned towards them. His nose brushing past yours as his lips came closer. You could feel the heat of his breath against your nose and face as he was just inches away from your lips. His lips felt like they were about to brush past yours again and it made your heart beat even faster as your breath started to become more shallow and less controlled.
"Coriolanus?" You whispered, hesitantly saying his first name, and not calling him in a formal manner like you normally do.
Coriolanus raised an eyebrow as he heard you whisper his first name. It made his eyes spark with curiosity as he looked down at you with a smug and amused expression. He chuckled softly and continued to hover his lips nearby you and it was as if he was almost enjoying the anticipation more than the actual act itself.
The sudden question had arrived in your mind as quickly as the regretful words left your mouth. "Did you have something to do with my brother's execution?"
Coriolanus froze for a split second with his lips hovering close towards you as your question seemed to halt his movements for a moment. You could see the smirk on his face begin to disappear as his expression turned cold and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Yes," he finally answered bluntly, "yes I did."
You were at loss for words because of his confession and simultaneously with his subsequent actions when he connects his lips with yours, kissing you deeply.
Coriolanus' lips felt warm and almost too perfect as he forcefully kissed you like your body was some type of possession that he could have and use whenever he wanted to. His grip tightened as he pushed his body even closer towards you and his tongue began to enter your mouth. The kiss was so abrupt and aggressive that you could hardly react fast enough to what he was doing.
You felt disoriented because of him. You try pushing him away, but he continues to force himself on you.
Coriolanus' grip remains firm and tight as he pulls your body closer to him while his lips continue to move roughly against yours. The aggression that he displayed was unlike anything you could have imagined as his hands begin roaming all over your body.
Eventually, you find yourself giving in and you kiss him back, your hands holding onto his shirt between your fingers as his hand that was holding your wrist lets go to grip your hips.
Coriolanus seemed so caught up in the kiss that you felt as if you could do anything that you wanted to do to him. His arms wrapped around you, and he pushes you back against a wall while one of his hands leaves your hip to move around your waist once more. His hands start to roam all around you as his tongue continues to slip into your mouth while you could feel his body slowly pushing you up against the wall.
He uses the wall to his advantage, as he keeps you pressed against it with his body, His palms placed on the walls on either side of your body as he continues to kiss you passionately.
He doesn’t seem to mind how his body pinned against your and seemed to push you further in the wall. His hands hold you in place and his tongue continues to probe deeply inside your mouth. Even though you knew that what he was doing was wrong, you couldn't deny how hot it was either.
His lips momentarily leave yours to catch your breaths. Both of you panting heavily from what had just happened. Your face turns into a shade of pink upon an unbelievable realization of what you just did. His eyes had changed into a darker shade than the one before as they remained focused on you.
Coriolanus leans back slightly from the kiss, and you could see a smug and cruel smile on his face as you meet his cold and calculated stare. He smirks as the realization of what had just occurred sinks into your mind, and in that moment, he looked like even more of a predator than ever before. The smile on his face continues to grow larger as he runs his fingers through your hair.
You were a despicable person. You think to yourself. You just made out with a person who had played a part in your brother's death. What kind of person were you? On the other hand, another part of you didn't believe that what you just did was wrong at all. After all, Sejanus was already dead. Coriolanus was still alive and more importantly, he was the president. Even if you wanted to, you couldn't do anything against him. The odds would still be in his favour, and he wouldn't need to do much at all for you and the rest of your family to have the same fate as
Sejanus.
Coriolanus' smug and cruel smile slowly shifts into a sadistic look as he saw your face turn into one of panic and regret. He holds your waist firmly with one hand and uses his other hand to gently cup the back of your head. Your breathing begins to accelerate and your heart starts to beat even faster as a rush of fear and insecurity washes over you. Coriolanus knew that he had complete and utter authority over you after what you just did, and this knowledge seemed to turn him on even more.
"I need to go." You said firmly, you licked your bottom lip, feeling a bit of metallic taste on it and then you realized that its Snow's blood from his lips that had transferred to you from the kiss.
Coriolanus didn't respond or utter a word and he simply gave you a subtle smirk as if he was expecting you to try to run away from him after what happened. His grip remained firm as he lifted your face back up towards his and his eyes were full of such an intense thirst for control. When you licked the metallic taste from your bottom lip, Coriolanus' eyes followed your movement, and he smirked once more as his face got even closer towards yours.
"My parents are probably wondering where I am. So, I must go." You try to explain.
Coriolanus chuckles softly and continued his hold on you as he places a gentle kiss on your cheek like he was completely mocking you. "Your parents?" he repeated softly with a sadistic and smug smile slowly spreading across his face. His eyes wanders all over your body as he continued to hold you hostage against the wall.
You nod. "I told them that I would be here to ask you about my job status." You lied. "So, if I stay here too long, they might just come here looking for me."
Coriolanus' eyes begin to glow with excitement and amusement as he lifts his head once more and moves his face very close towards yours again. His stare was intense, penetrating yet oddly seductive and he leans into you again as his lips kiss your neck softly yet intimately. "And just what makes you think that I would even let you leave?"
"I'm a Plinth after all, I can't just disappear from the Capitol. People would know."
Coriolanus' eyes widens and sparkle with even more amusement and excitement as his lips pause their journey down to your neck. His grip on your body remains firm as his lips move towards your ear and his voice turns into a whisper once more. "And you don't understand just how precious you are to me."
His words made you feel warm and excited on the inside even though they shouldn't. You couldn't trust him. Right? "If I'm precious to you then why were you ignoring me for weeks? Ever since the Gala, you haven't spoken to me. You've completely shun me." You said, trying to change the topic.
Coriolanus' expression turns more smug and cruel as he lets his hands wander up into your hair and his grip tightens, the pull tugging your scalp slightly. He continues to speak in a soft whisper. "You wouldn't understand my reasons for doing so and that's exactly why I did it. You see it's just another one of the many ways I possess control over you."
"Did you think I was responsible for the attack? Is that why?" You asked, persistent in knowing his answer.
Coriolanus takes a step back and turns his head slightly before responding to your question finally with arrogance dripping from his words and tone of voice. "I know that you weren't responsible for the attack, but I felt it best to distance myself from you for a while until the whole situation died down."
"But why?"
Coriolanus' eyes flashes with annoyance as he looks at you with a look that you couldn't quite decipher. "Because I thought it was best to. Why do you think that I have to explain myself to you?"
You quickly shut up from fear of angering him since you didn't want to risk facing any sort of consequences that you would soon end up regretting. "What are you going to do with me now? Will you kill me for witnessing your murders?"
Coriolanus' eyes narrow and he slowly begins to lean into you once more with that wicked and almost sadistic look on his face. "No," he whispered softly, not taking the threat too seriously and enjoying the fear and uneasiness that you were beginning to exhibit. "Your death would be a waste for me, and I have a better use for you."
You don't dare ask him any further questions because you no longer wanted to know anything else. "It's getting late. I must leave now. When should I come to work again?" You ask, trying to be normal like none of this ever happened.
Coriolanus gives you a gentle and light kiss on the lips before he finally lets you go completely. "Tomorrow at 9 am. Don't be late. You'll need to be there early before anyone can see me talk to you again," he instructed, maintaining that smug and self-satisfied look on his face as he spoke to you.
"Yes. President Snow. I promise to be on time." Those are the last words you say to him. You give one last look to him and turn around to walk out of his house, but as you turn around, you get glimpse of the dead bodies again making you shudder inside quietly as you make your way outside of the Snow mansion. Coriolanus’ gaze follows the curve of your back with his eyes one last time before you stepped out of the mansion and slowly made your way back home. Your face was filled with all sorts of emotions, fear, anger, confusion, betrayal and disgust.
You walk back home slowly, reflecting on everything that happened today and trying to forget about it.  Tomorrow will be a new day, and you will ignore everything the president does with a blind eye and will continue to do that for the future as well.
***Few years later***
Few years later, you were now in charge of handling your Plinth family business and were a significant part of the Capitol elite society. You no longer worked with President Snow, but still saw him at parties and other social events. You were working in your office when you suddenly received an invitation card delivered by your assistant. You opened the envelope, and you saw a card invitation to an engagement party. A couple days go by, and you arrive at extravagant engagement ceremony being taken place at the Snow mansion. You see him again, dressed in a fitting black suit which narrowed at his waist, showing off the outline of his fit body. His blonde curls were combed to perfection, and his mouth twisted in a smirk when his haunting blue eyes find yours.
You couldn't take your eyes off him. Everything about him, from his sharp and piercing gaze to his elegant and stylish attire, seemed to exude an aura of dominance and authority that just couldn't be ignored. His blue eyes met yours as he gave you that haunting smirk and, in that moment, the tension in the air was nearly palpable. You had no desire to be anywhere but, in his arms, and although he had already captured your heart and mind, you couldn't help but still feel slightly cautious.
The engagement ceremony takes place, and you can feel your chest tighten when he places the engagement ring on the finger of Livia Cardew, who gloated at the sight of the diamond ring. A tear falls from your eye when she does the same to him, but you quickly wipe it away to not get noticed by anyone. You had known this man inside and out, you knew how terrible of a human being he was, you knew what he was capable. But, despite all of this, why did it still hurt you to see him with someone else? Maybe you deserved it because after you had witnessed all his wrongdoings and still decided to ignore them. After everyone clapped for the new "happy" couple, you decided to exit through the crowd to leave the party. You were starting to feel sick.
You watched the guests at the luxurious and extravagant engagement party congratulate the president and his fiancé gleefully as your stomach churned and the sick feeling slowly took hold of your body. You felt as if the world was crumbling around you as you watched him start a new chapter in his life with someone else. Why was this so hard to accept? Why did the feelings of betrayal and rejection slowly begin to seep their way into your heart and mind as you slowly made your way throughout the crowd and out of the mansion?
You hear his voice call out your name once you were near the gate and you slowly turn to face him.
Coriolanus was still wearing that smug and confident look on his face as his eyes traced every inch of your face. His lips curled into a small smirk and the blue of his eyes had an almost mesmerizing quality to them. You couldn't help but feel completely drawn to his presence and your heart began to beat quickly as he approached you.
You gave him your best smile in return to keep up with the facade that you weren't at all affected by this. "Congratulations President Snow."
Coriolanus gives you that same small and smug smile. "Thank you," he says calmly. His expression turns to one that was more serious than before as he continues to speak to you in a very soft and subtle tone. "Before I let you leave...I need to ask you something."
You nod, waiting for him to continue.
Coriolanus leans forward slightly towards you without breaking eye contact as his hand comes up to gently tuck a lock of hair away from your face and behind your ears. "Are you going to continue to accept me and keep my secrets," he asks softly, his look becoming almost like a demanding challenge. You couldn't help but stare deep into his hauntingly blue eyes as he waits for your response.
You scoff. "I no longer need to do that, Mr.President. You are no longer my responsibility. So, I think it's best that we keep our affairs separate." You state in a firm tone.
Coriolanus leans back and his eyes narrow a bit as he processes your answer. "Oh?" he replied softly like he was testing you in one way or another. "And here I thought I could trust you fully."
"So did I. But unfortunately, you have failed to meet those expectations. And it somehow fits because it's the things we love the most that destroy us." You say with a small smirk. Your voice mellows into a quieter tone. "I wish you a good night, President Snow." And with that, you turn around and leave him alone with his thoughts.
Coriolanus looks completely stunned and caught off guard by your sudden attitude and the words you spoke to him. He wasn't used to people challenging him and especially not people telling him that he has failed to meet their expectations. He watches you as you make your way out of the gate, and he wants nothing more than to tell you to come back and continue to plead for you to stay in his life. However, he forces himself to stay silent and allows you to leave.
[The End]
***Thank you so much for reading! Hope you liked the ending although it’s a bit sad, but I feel like in the longer the reader would be much happier not being involved with someone like Snow. I know we love him! But I try to stay as true to the character as possible while writing and I hope that I did justice with his character and the reader’s as well! To be honest, multiple different endings were going through my head, some of them with Snow killing the reader. I mean I wanted a tragic ending, but not too extreme. LOL. Even though Snow is quite extreme, and one doesn’t know what might rile him up that will end up with the other person dead. Anyways, hope you enjoyed! :) ***
86 notes · View notes
nerdyandweird · 3 months
Text
Mr. President (Coriolanus Snow x Reader)- Part 2
This is part two, but you can read part 1 here.
Summary: Reader is the daughter of the Plinth family currently studying at a University and has started working for the young President Snow. Story is presumed to be taking place 10 years after the events of TBOSAS. Reader doesn’t know about what Coryo did to her brother Sejanus. Likely the story will divide into 3 parts total!
Warning: There is a bit of age gap between the reader and Coryo. Since Coryo is the young president, he is currently 28 years old in this fic whereas the reader is a young adult in university so around 20 years old roughly. Plus, Coryo is a whole ass red flag himself.
You gasped upon seeing his gaze meet yours and quickly backed away from the door while trying to hide yourself, but you knew that he had probably noticed you by now. You stood there for a few moments, feeling panicked and unsure about what to do next.
You tried to quickly maneuver your way back to your room, but you heard a door sound closing from behind you and footsteps catching up to you before you feel someone grab your arm before entrapping you between them and against the wall. You were trying to maneuver your way back to your room when you felt someone catch your arm and pull you against the wall. You felt trapped and vulnerable as the person you realized to be the president held you with one arm wrapping around your arm and pressed you closely against the wall with his body.
The close proximity of the two of you was definitely uncomfortable and the fact that you wore a short, thin, white night dress certainly didn't help to take away the awkwardness of this whole situation that you were in. You stared into his blue eyes that seemed to glare at you even in the darkness, you can hear his breaths, and you manage to see that he is still in his white blazered shirt although a few buttons were undone from the top revealing a bit of his chest.
The close contact between the two of you was extremely uncomfortable and the fact that you were wearing a simple and thin white night dress was making it even worse. You watched him stare at you with his piercing blue eyes that seemed to glare right through you, and you could also notice the few buttons undone from the top of his white blazer, letting you see a glimpse of his chest.
"Mr.President, you begin to speak. I can explain." You say.
"Quiet." The president didn't seem to care about your attempt to explain anything as he gripped you harder, forcing you to stay put against the wall. He brought his face closer to yours as you could feel his breath on your cheek and the smell was a mixture of cologne and roses.
His breathless and heavy voice spoke again as you could see the veins in his hands through his shirt, "You were eavesdropping, weren't you?"
"No. I wasn't. I mean... I didn't mean to..."
"Don't try to lie! I could hear you sneaking towards the door, and I heard your heavy breaths. So, admit it, you were trying to eavesdrop."
With little room for you to move and your arm trapped tightly in his grip, you were forced to stand still and look into his unfeeling blue eyes. You felt your heart pounding fast and tried to keep yourself calm.
"I swear I didn't hear anything. I just came to grab some water from the kitchen."
The president's grip seemed to loosen a bit at first when he heard you claim that you had just come to get water from the kitchen. You could still feel his grip on your arm as he leaned closer to you again. A strange thought went across your mind as if him letting go would be even worse.
His grip tightened again as he spoke again, "So you're telling me that it's just a coincidence that you happened to be walking by the room and suddenly heard the sounds of my voice?"
You nod, feeling scared. "I swear I'm telling the truth. If you don't believe me, you can fire me, you can refuse to work with me ever again or heck, even send me home right now. But please let me go!" You plead from fear of what you had just walked into. You were trembling from fear as your eyes were filled with tears that were threatening to fall out.
The president stared at you for a few moments as he processed your request. He seemed to be thinking about what you had just said and seemed to have softened his grip as the muscles on his face relaxed. He finally let go and sighed loudly as he stepped back from you.
He continued to glare at you as he finally spoke again. "Fine. I believe you and I will let it go this time but be aware that I won't let you off so easily if this ever happens again."
You nod quietly, the tears that you were holding back start streaming down your face as your hands were still shaking from the fear you still held in your heart.
The president looked visibly annoyed at seeing the tears flowing down your cheeks as you continued to tremble from fear. He didn't like that he had to see you in that state of fear. He sighed and said, "Stop crying!" in a commanding tone. However, he didn't do anything and just watched you silently as you continued to cry.
"I'm sorry..." You said as you sobbed before walking away in shame.
The president watched you as you walked away to leave the room. He had never seen you this way and it disturbed him to see you sobbing. He felt a twinge of guilt for treating you so harshly and making you cry. However, he didn't know how to process it or respond to the situation.
He sat down on one of the sofas and continued to gaze at the empty doorway where you had left. His thoughts were now filled with annoyance at this whole situation, and he wondered if he should go after you.
You quickly went up the stairs and then into your room. When you closed the door, you dropped to the ground with your arms around yourself as you sobbed quietly to try and calm yourself down. You don't know how long you will last. How long will you last before you burn out while working with President Snow. The expectations were too high, and you no longer were sure if you were confident enough to fulfil them. Why were you just not enough for a Plinth? Why must you have to prove yourself just because your parents don't believe in you?
Some feeling of guilt was eating away at the president's conscience (if he had one) as he continued to stare at the empty doorway. He didn't like the way you had sobbed and walked away, and he wondered if what he did had been too harsh. The president got up from the sofa and walked to the door and opened it. He decided to go after you and see if you are okay.
He had been thinking of all of this when he finally stepped inside of your room and saw you curled up on the floor, still sobbing.
You looked up with your tear-stain face looking in surprise to see the president at your doorway.
The president was surprised to see you still crying, and he was taken aback by the sight of your tear-stained face. He walked over and kneeled in front of you so that he could see you better. He took a deep breath and spoke softly to try and comfort you.
You felt a shiver go down your spine as he came close to you again and wrapped your arms tighter around yourself.
The president saw you shiver and then he realized why. He spoke again using his commanding and authoritative voice. He wanted to make you feel assured and safe although he couldn’t guarantee the same for the future. "Look me in the eyes so you can see that I won't harm you."
You looked into his cold, ocean eyes, his blond curly hair slightly messier than usual as you listened to him intently while he spoke.
He kept his gaze locked into yours and didn't look away until he was sure that you had started to calm down. He spoke softly again as he waited for you to calm down completely. "You have nothing to worry about. I was just frustrated because you were eavesdropping on my conversation. You know that I don't allow such behavior especially from my staff."
"I'm sorry." You apologized again, trying to keep your voice steady. "I didn't mean to snoop, I had a nightmare about my brother, and I just came out of my room to clear my mind, but I somehow ended up outside that room. I'm so sorry. This won't happen again."
He gave an exasperated sigh but then he started to notice that your voice was still shaky as the fear and shock from before was still within you. The president had to remind himself that he was talking with an assistant that didn't have the same level of mental toughness as him.
 "I understand that you might have needed to clear your mind and get rid of the nightmare. But you should've come to me instead of eavesdropping, that was not the right way to deal with your problems."
You nodded as you said "sorry" again. That word had become your number one word ever since you started working for the president.
The president seemed to be getting annoyed now by your constant apologies. "You don't need to keep apologizing for everything. I know it’s likely that you didn't mean any harm. But you must understand that I'm a very strict person who requires order and discipline. I can't have you apologize and cry anytime something happens."
"Is it true that you and my brother, Sejanus were friends?" You suddenly asked out of the blue.
The president froze when he heard your sudden question. His entire demeanor changed as his expression grew rigid and his tone became cold and sharp. You could tell that this question was a sensitive topic for him, and he was clearly not expecting it.
"What made you ask that kind of question?"
"It's just something that has always been known that you and my brother were close friends during the academy. I mean that's the reason that I've heard is why my parents chose you as their heir. So, is it true?"
The president didn't think about the question for very long before he spoke. He simply stated, "Yes, we were close friends." There was not much more to it, as he had given a simple answer to your question.
He paused for a bit and then asked, "But why did you ask this kind of question now?"
"It's just that.... the nightmare I had about my late brother was of him dying. And I know he died as a peacekeeper, but the circumstances around his death just remain a mystery to me, and I wonder if you anything else that I don't currently know. I mean I was really young at the time, and my parents don't like to talk about it. So, if you know anything, please just tell me."
The president looked away for a second before he spoke again. He tried to keep his eyes away from yours as he tried to answer your inquiry carefully. You could tell that he didn't want to tell you everything.
"I know a bit more about your brother's death and the circumstances surrounding it but I'm not sure if it would be wise for me to tell you every little detail of it."
You looked away frustrated with his answer because that just meant that he wasn't going to tell you anything but you kept your composure. "I understand." You stated abruptly. "It's getting late, you should probably leave." You stand up and pull down your dress that had risen slightly from the motion.
The president stood up as well but he stayed silent after you stated that he should leave. He didn't immediately respond or leave, instead he just watched you pull down your dress and fix it so it wouldn't ride up as it was short. He was now more fixated on the sight of you than the previous conversation that you both just had.
You noticed him staring at you but thought nothing of it as you looked away. He noticed you looking away, and he didn't seem to know what to say or do now that the conversation had ended but you were still looking away from him. He decided to make the first move and stepped forward and placed a hand on your shoulder.
You look up startled as he placed a hand on your shoulder. The sudden touch making you uncomfortable.
The president could see the look on your face and the way you jumped as he touched you, which made him feel awkward now. He quickly pulled his hand away and made another attempt to keep the conversation going.
"Before I leave..." the president began and his voice was a little shaky now. "You can call me anytime if you ever need help with something or need me to clear up doubts that you have related to… anything. But you must ask wisely, sometimes certain questions are not meant to be answered."
You nod in agreement although you felt a bit confused by his words, and gave him a small smile in return. "Goodnight, President Snow."
"Goodnight." The president responded and nodded back at you, a hint of the smile beginning to form on his lips as well. He left the room after saying those two words, leaving you alone. You waited for a moment before you finally exhaled. That conversation had been surprisingly more uncomfortable than you expected but you were also a little relieved that it was over.
The next morning you woke up, showered, and dressed in one of the dresses available in the closet. You chose a nice mid-length light blue dress and combed your curly light brown hair into soft frizzy waves. Unfortunately, you didn't have any of your hair products here to tame your little mess of hair but tried your best to comb down some of the volume on top of your head.  You heard a small knock on the door. "Come in." You said, and the door opened.
You heard a small knock on the door, and you quickly responded by asking for whoever was on the other side to enter. The door opened to reveal the president, who looked slightly surprised to see you dressed in one of the dresses that was available in the wardrobe. You could tell that he was slightly confused by your appearance at the moment, as you looked quite casual compared to the way you normally appear in the office. But you felt more comfortable this way, so you ignored his confused look and smiled at him anyway.
You immediately stood up from the dresser. "Is there something that you needed, President Snow?"
The president tried to compose himself and tried to make himself appear less surprised when he saw you standing up and walking towards him. He spoke in a formal way but he couldn't help but look at your figure as you walked over to him.
"No, I merely came to see what you were doing right now.” He looked as if he was going to comment something about your appearance but decided against it.
You suddenly felt nervous at his words and looked down. "Oh. Um..." You bit your lip unsure of what to say, feeling incredibly awkward.
The president saw your nervous gesture of biting your lip, and he remembered the way that you had started sobbing the night before and how he couldn't help but notice the way your body looked under the light blue dress. You seemed very awkward now, which made you even more attractive to him.
"You don't need to apologize, I just found myself noticing how you look right now, and I was a little surprised by your choice of outfit."
Your eyes met his once again, and you decided to change the topic. "Uh. I should probably leave now. My parents must be worried but thank you for letting me stay the night."
The president was feeling very tempted by you and a tiny part of him felt like he was doing something bad from the way he was staring at you, but you were his employee. You were simply there for him so who cares if he looked at you like that. In a way, you belonged to him. But the way that your eyes looked at him in return made you seem more enticing to him.
"Wait a minute..." the president began but his voice was shaky so he cleared his throat and spoke again. "Can I ask you something personal?"
You nod, feeling unsure about what he was going to ask.
The president took a few steps closer to you, but he didn't want to do anything inappropriate with you right now. So, he decided to ask you an innocent question instead and see how you would answer.
"Do you have anyone you're interested in or currently seeing?"
You were a bit surprised by his question, not expecting it at all. But quickly shake your head. "No. I'm not. I currently have a lot on my plate right now with my studies and all. I don't have the time for those sorts of things."
The president's eyes widened a bit at this and for some reason, he felt a little disappointed with your answer. He had wanted to test the waters a bit with you to see if there was still any chance that you might want to be with him, but the way you said you didn't have time for a relationship made him realize that it was just wishful thinking. Still, he asked another question to make sure.
"Are you saying that you would never consider seeing someone if you were presented with the opportunity?"
You thought about it for a moment. "I mean, I don't exactly know about that, but currently my priorities are a bit different."
The president understood where you were coming from, and he couldn't help but to nod his head in agreement. You weren't interested in seeing someone new at the moment. But he still saw a possibility in your answer which made him feel hopeful again.
"Alright, then..." the president started again. "What are you prioritizing more than your personal life at the moment?"
You. You thought to yourself silently. You are so busy working for President Snow and proving yourself to him and your parents that it's all you think about during university and while you're by yourself as well. You don't exactly know when you will feel worthy or capable as a representative family member of the prestigious Plinth family, but you don't dare to say any of this out loud to the President. "I just want to focus upon my education and working towards being a better version of myself, whatever that may be." You said as honestly as you could as your answer.
The president could see how you were doing nothing but putting yourself down with that answer and he could also see the way your eyes shifted a little away from him with your response. He had a feeling that there was a lot more to what you were saying but you just refused to let him know just yet. He tried to get more information out of you by pushing you a little more.
"Well..." the president began but he couldn't seem to continue just yet. He had noticed that you had begun to blush a little bit, which he found to be amusing.
"If you will allow me, Sir. I think I should leave now." You say as politely as you could.
The president wasn't going to stop you but he suddenly wished that he could stop time in its tracks in this moment so you would stay a little bit longer. You had already said that you could leave and the president couldn't think of a way to get you to stay here any longer.
"Yeah, I think that's a good idea." the president said and he let his gaze linger on you for just a little bit longer than he should've.
Nodding your head one last time, you left the Snow mansion and called your chauffeur to pick you up although the conversation that you just had with President Snow, lingered in your mind.
The president watched you leave and his gaze was still following your movements even as you got into the chauffeur's car. He couldn't stop thinking about that short conversation that you both just had and the way you had responded to his questions had been quite surprising.
But then he shook his head and the president forced himself to focus on work and his daily duties. He would try to put the conversation out of his mind for now until he saw you in the office again and could try to talk to you again at a more appropriate time.
A couple months had passed, you continued working for the president even while studying for your final exams which exhausted you tremendously, but your parents didn't care. If it was Sejanus, they would've immediately told him to take a break, but it was like they didn't see you at all. They didn't see your efforts or your struggles. You would work for the President the whole day in the office, and then go home and study until the middle of the night.
You could feel the exhaustion and fatigue from your late-night studying sessions catching up to you now in the office as well. You were not getting nearly enough sleep and you were feeling the tension on your body more and more with each passing day. Even your clothes were starting to show some signs of neglect. You were only wearing tight leggings and oversized sweaters with a bun in your hair to keep your hair out of your face while you were working. You even started wearing these big round glasses now to help protect your eyes from the strain of studying late into the night.
You marched into the President's office since he had something to say to you. You did hear rumours about a Gala coming up soon, but you hoped that you wouldn't have to attend because of your upcoming exams plus you had no energy to get dressed up.
The president was just finishing up his work when you walked in and he immediately noticed the way you were dressed today. He could tell just by looking at you that you had been exhausted lately from all of the late-night studying and it showed in your appearance. You had even started wearing those big round glasses to cover your eyes because of the late night studying. The Gala was coming up and he didn't like the way you were approaching it.
"Could we speak privately?" the president asked.
"You needed me for something, Mr. President?"
"Yes, I did." the president responded and he closed the door behind him before he sat down at his desk and looked towards your direction. "Can you please sit down?"
You gulped nervously, but took a seat in front of him, clasping your hands tightly on the desk in front of you.
The president was aware of the nervousness that was radiating off of you and the way that your hands was being gripped tightly together. This was usually how you'd react when someone called you for a serious discussion rather than a regular work-related discussion.
"I just wanted to speak with you about the upcoming Gala." the president began and he looked at your face with a more serious expression than usual.
You kept praying in your heart, hoping you don't have to go. The president didn't even seem to notice how much you were praying internally for the gala to not be mandatory for you to attend. He was more focused on getting to his point. "As you are aware, the grand Gala is only a few days away and I wanted to address you with a very important request."
Your heart starting beating faster as you listened to his words intently.
"The most prominent figureheads and public figures from Panem will be attending, and I would like you to be one of my aides in attendance." the president told you in a clear and concise manner and it was obvious that this was not a request but rather an order.
"I understand." You said, feeling the disappointment sink into you.
The president looked at you and a brief glimpse of pity was in his eyes, but he quickly shook it off and his eyes went back to their stoic and calculating expression. "Good. Your presence is vital in this occasion as you represent me as the president. Your image and reputation is important for me, which is why I need you to get yourself ready for the occasion."
You could catch the hint of what he was referring to at this moment, and couldn't help but be embarrassed by your appearance, but you agreed with his opinion, nevertheless.
The president caught the hint of embarrassment from you and he found it a bit endearing, but he still had to enforce his order. He couldn't have you attending the gala in a casual attire and looking as exhausted as you did now.
"And you need to look the part." the president said and he looked at you in a way that made it clear he was serious about this order.
You nodded quickly, and then he dismissed you. You left the office, shutting door behind you, but as soon as the doors shut, your shoulders slumped down as now you were burdened with another task.
The president couldn't help but feel a bit guilty about this order he had given you, especially since he could see how exhausted you were lately. He was aware of the long hours you were spending at the office and about your studies since they were affecting you greatly.
But then he shook his head and focused more on his work. He would address this issue of yours later. You, on the other hand, left the office and immediately felt the weight of the task added on to your shoulders as well as your tiredness.
The night of the Gala arrived, and you got dressed in a fancy white gown ordered by your mother to make sure that you look perfect tonight. You couldn't help but cringe when you saw the gown, it almost looked like a wedding dress, but you didn't want to disappoint your mother and put it on anyways.  The white gown was certainly elegant in design and it seemed to almost fit like a glove. It was very clear that your mother had spent a lot of money on this outfit because the quality of the fabric and the intricate designs on it were quite impressive.
The gown was sleeveless which exposed your narrow shoulders and your prominent collarbone. It was tight around your waist almost like a corset to show off your curves, and its length went past your ankles. You only prayed to heavens that you don't trip over the fabric when you walk with it in heels.
The house help informed you that President Snow had arrived to pick you up. You quickly pick up your clutch as you carefully walked down the steps of your home to find President Snow in your living room. He wore white suit, perfectly fitting with his name. His hair perfectly combed back, not a hair out of sight, and when he turned to look at you, you could see his eyes scan over your figure as you walk up to him carefully to avoid tripping over your dress.
The president was indeed impressed with how well you seemed to be moving in high heels while also holding a clutch at the same time. He never would've imagined that he would see you like this and he had to admit to himself that you looked stunning. Every inch of your body was accentuated with the thin fabric of the dress and the small slit along the side of the dress made your legs look a bit longer than they were.
The president couldn't help but feel a little bit of attraction for you whenever he saw you in this delicate attire.
President Snow cleared his throat, making you blush slightly. "Shall we?" He asked, extending his hand towards you. Feeling your heart skip a beat, you hesitantly place your palm in his cold hand, feeling a chill run down your spine as you do.
You couldn't help but feel a slight attraction to the president as you placed your hand in his icy touch. It was as if your own hand suddenly froze in contact with his as well. You had never had this kind of reaction to anyone else before and it made you wonder why it was happening when you touched him.
You quickly shook off the feeling and the thought and you nodded your head and then said, "Yes, let's go."
His hand firmly gripped yours as he took you with him outside of your home. He led you to his car, opening the door to help you get inside before he followed you in as well. His chauffeur drove the car with both of you sitting beside one another in silence.
You felt the president's hand tighten around yours and it only made you feel more flustered as the chauffeur started the car and drove the car off. The ride to the venue felt like forever and yet, at the same time, also felt much shorter than it was.
You felt his eyes on you the entire time and the way his look seemed to linger on certain areas of your body was making you feel embarrassed and flustered at the same time. The way his fingers caressed your hand was making you feel things you shouldn't be feeling.
The car ride felt like hours before it finally ended when you both arrived the Gala. President Snow helped you get out of the car as bright flashing lights of the cameras started enclosing around you two. The media tried to get as close as possible to President Snow, and he didn't hesitate to entertain them. He was charismatic, electric, magnetic. When he entered the spotlight, every head turned to take a look at him. His smile was so bright and addictive, a complete turn to his cold demeanor which you were used to seeing. He made sure to wave with his other hand that wasn't tightly holding onto yours to the people of the Capitol that stood excited behind the sidelines to get a glimpse of him, chanting his name.
Your heart completely stopped when you saw how the president was being treated like some sort of celebrity as he waved to the crowd. You've seen him in a different setting before but never like this, where he seemed to be enjoying the attention from so many people. It was as if he had become an entirely different person when he was outside of his normal work environment. It was as if the cold and calculating person you know had completely taken a step back and a joyful and charismatic person had stepped forward to take his place.
The both of you slowly made your way inside of the hall as the media tried to stop President Snow with their questions and he brushed them off as gently as he could while trying to safely get inside with you by his side. You felt a bit overwhelmed with the closeness of strangers around you, and tried to walk as quickly as you possibly could in heels to keep up with Coriolanus. The inside of the gala was a stark difference from the crowds outside that were frantically trying to get a glimpse of the President. The lights were bright and colourful, and the music was playing from somewhere in the room. You still felt the pressure of the many eyes of the guests looking at both you and the President as they made their way in. But the president was focused on you, and he wouldn't let any of the crowds bother you, he would make sure the people kept their distance as much as they could.
You had guests arriving to greet President Snow, and he introduced you to some of them as well by your family name, making people give you a polite smile although some had a visible look of surprise on their face since they only thought the Plinths had only one child which was already deceased. Surprising one guest called President Snow by his first name. "Coriolanus!" He called and a tall, burly man came into view. "Festus." President Snow said, while nodding his head in return.
It seemed to be no problem for President Snow as he calmly introduced you to Festus. You were still taken aback by the familiarity of Festus' appearance but what caught your attention the most is that the way the president was acting towards him. He was more relaxed towards him and there was a level of familiarity between them that you haven't seen with the president with most other guests.
The stranger's gaze looked over to you, and he looked over you with a weird look before flashing you a wide smile. "And who might this be? Hello there, my name is Festus Creed. Coriolanus and I have known each other since our time at the academy! But, I'm surprised to see that the young President has already found himself a lady."
The president kept his neutral facial expression in front of Festus while you looked at him with a bit of surprise. When he saw the look of surprise on your face, the president quickly stepped forward and spoke on your behalf as he continued to hold your hand.
"This is my aide that has recently started working for me." the president explained to Festus with a slight gesture towards you. "I asked her to accompany me to the gala tonight."
Festus' mouth formed into an "O" as he realized that spoke too much and might have ended up upsetting the President and quickly offered his apologies. Coriolanus dismissed him, giving him a hint to not be too frank with him in front of others to make his authority as a President is not undermined.  Festus quickly disappeared into the crowd, understanding his place.
The president then shifted his body towards you and looked at you directly with a firm look. He didn't like it when people were too familiar with him in front of others since it made his authority feel undermined. He didn't like how much attention and familiarity Festus was showing towards him, and he certainly didn't like how much Festus tried to reveal about himself and his relationship with the President.
There was a slight hint of anger and irritation on the President's face that only you and Festus noticed before he quickly hid whatever emotion he was currently feeling.
You gently excused yourself to grab a drink. You headed to the bar and got yourself some wine to calm down your nerves. You didn't like the attention you were getting from everyone in the room as the guest seemed to be trying to surround you and the president. You couldn't stand all of the staring eyes anymore and so you felt the need to get away from the crowd for a little bit just to calm your nerves.
You made your way to the bar to try and find a place of peace in this chaos. The bartenders were all working quite hard to refill the glasses of the many guests in the room, but they were all doing a good job of staying organized.
You thought back about all the studying you had to do, but that was only making you feel depressed so you switched your thoughts and they arrived back to the President. His eyes and his reaction to your appearance earlier tonight. You felt a bit of excitement land in your stomach as you blushed slightly at the idea of him staring at you, but you just shake your head. He's the president of Panem, and you can't think like that about him.
The excitement you felt when you thought about the president staring at you again quickly turned to shame and guilt when you remembered the position the president is in. He's supposed to be an unfeeling, strong and powerful man, not a guy who would be smitten by your appearances.
It would be inappropriate to think about the president that way, and even if you had no intention on acting on these feelings, they still felt inappropriate just by you thinking about them. You felt ashamed that you were attracted to the president at all.
You finished your drink and decided to head back to him to keep up with the appearances. But as you walked back, the bottom of your dress came beneath your heels, making you trip. But before you could land on the ground, strong hands gripped your arms from the front to save you.
The sudden movement took you by surprise as you felt a pair of strong hands grip your arms and lift you up. You looked up to see who caught you and when you realized it was the president, you were so humiliated that you wanted to sink into the ground.
He pulled you back on to your feet, and as he took a hold of your hand to help you steady yourself, you felt so embarrassed that you couldn't look directly into his eyes.
"I-I-I'm so sorry." You whispered, awaiting to hear words of ridicule from his mouth, but he just took you away from crowd, pulling you into a dark corner.
The president pulled you out of the crowd into this quiet and dark corner and when you tried to speak, he quickly shushed you with a swift movement of his finger over his lips to silence you. You expected his expression to be irritated and angry, but you were surprised to see that instead he had this look of concern in his eyes.
You couldn't help but feel a little bit of relief and comfort from seeing the gentle side of him, lips even though you felt so much embarrassment from the incident earlier. Tears welled up in your eyes, as you thought about how much of a disappointment you really were. No wonder your parents didn't care about you. You thought in your mind, as your self-doubt consumed you. You felt completely worthless.
"I'm so sorry." You say despite the President's notion for you to remain silent. "I didn't mean to. I swear. I'm so sorry for being such a disappointment." You say, a tear falling from your eye. There was no saving you now, the level of humiliation had already been met and you knew that the president will probably fire you soon enough.
The president was completely taken aback by this sudden emotional outburst, and he felt a twinge of sadness inside as he saw how much you were beating yourself up. He had never seen anyone react this way before especially not over any kind of accident. You felt the president's fingers gently caress your chin in an attempt at comforting you as he tried to wipe away the tears from your eyes.
You're surprised from the President's touch as he wiped away your tears, and he shushed you once more to be silent except this time he placed his finger on your lips. The sudden touch to your lips was surprising enough to make you forget all about your self doubt and embarrassment. You didn't realize how close your bodies were or just how close his face was to yours until he placed his finger to your lips. The heat of his breath was right next to you as the president stared at you with those deep blue eyes as his finger remained on your lips.
You stared at his deep blue eyes that were looking back at you which then glanced down at your lips.
A sudden rush of excitement went through your body as you realized the president's attention was now on your lips. Your breath caught in your throat and your heart started beating faster as you slowly tilted your face upwards so that your eyes met his again. Your breath caught in your throat again as you suddenly realized just how close your faces were to each other and how his finger was still on your lips.
In a moment of instinct, you licked your lips without even realizing that the president's finger was still right beside them. When you realized this you felt the most overwhelming wave of embarrassment as you froze up with your lips parted and your eyes widening just a little bit due to this unexpected incident.
You took a step backwards only to be pressed against a wall. You bite your lip, anxious about his reaction. The feeling of the wall at your back made you feel even more cornered than before as you bit down onto your lip to try and hold down the anxious feeling that was building inside of you until your lips turned raw. You felt your heart beating out of your chest, and you tried your best to stay silent while you awaited the president's reaction.
You noticed the president wiping off his finger on his pants but the moment he started to lean in closer towards you, you forgot about it completely and focused only on how close he was to you. The feeling of heat rising through your body from his breath being so close to you that you could faintly smell the wine on his breath. The feeling of his intense gaze looking directly into your own eyes as he still hadn't said anything yet. You lean in as well.
But a gunshot sound came out of nowhere, making the crowd scream in a panic. Your eyes widen in shock from what had happened in just mere seconds. You looked at the crowd before looking at Coriolanus. His eyes seemed teary as he looked at you before dropping down on his knees. You kneeled in front of him, calling his name as you held onto his shoulders to support him. But his weight only got heavier as his head dropped forward onto your shoulder, his breath getting fast and shallow against your neck. You panic as you notice a huge bullet wound and blood staining the back of his right shoulder, making you realize that someone has just made an assassination attempt at the President.
Without missing a beat, you kneeled in front of the president and tried to apply pressure on the wound with your hand, desperate to keep him stable. You screamed for help and had a couple people notice that the President was injured amongst the chaos, and they helped you carry his body out of the hall. You held his hand as you were transported with him to the hospital while he laid unconscious in the ambulance. Tears stained your face as you couldn't understand all that had happened tonight, he was standing perfectly fine one moment, and now he was like this.
You were crying uncontrollably, and the tears were still streaming down your face as the ambulance made its way to the hospital. Your mind was a blur and your heart was still racing from all the emotions that you had felt throughout the evening, but now all you could focus on was the sound of the sirens of the ambulance and the silence of the president as he was still unconscious.
Hours had passed since you arrived at the hospital, you remained in your gown that was now stained with his blood, your hair a mess as you worried about whether he was going to be okay. The doctors finally came out letting you know that he was going to be fine and is now conscious. You thanked them before rushing into his room.
Your eyes met his when you entered the room, and he appeared to be a bit confused as to why you were here. Your heart sank a little bit when you saw him looking at you as if he didn't realize at first why you were in the room with him. You were expecting him to hug you and tell you he was glad to see you but instead he just seemed completely confused about your presence.
"Um. C-Coriolanus?" His name for the first time made its way out of your mouth, and he looked at you with a cold stare making you nervous. "I-I mean, President Snow. How are you feeling?" You asked.
Your initial reaction to his cold tone was to feel like you had done something wrong but his confusion over your presence was enough to make you doubt yourself anyways. You were still on edge because you hadn't realized how nervous you were until you tried thinking over why this felt so awkward.
"I'm fine," he responded slowly, he still didn't look comfortable or relieved at your presence.
"Do you need me to call anyone? Like from your family?"
 "No." The blunt reply was all his response consisted of and the fact he didn't try to elaborate on it made you feel a little bit hurt. You were trying to show him empathy and concern but his apathy towards everything seemed to get under your skin so easily.
"Oh." You said, feeling the dynamics between the two of you shift back to how it has always been. After all, you were just his employee, why were you thinking otherwise? "Well. I hope you get better soon, President Snow. Good night." You say, keeping your tears at bay.
When you give your polite and formal farewells, the president only gives quick nod of his head and didn't try stopping you, not even speaking when you went to leave. You couldn't help but feel a sinking feeling in your stomach as you left the room, wondering why he was so cold towards you when you were only showing him concern.
[End of Part 2, See you in Part 3]
***Thanks for reading!***
93 notes · View notes
nerdyandweird · 3 months
Text
Mr. President (Coriolanus Snow x Reader)-Part 1
Summary: Reader is the daughter of the Plinth family currently studying at a University and has started working for the young President Snow. Story is presumed to be taking place 10 years after the events of TBOSAS. Reader doesn’t know about what Coryo did to her brother Sejanus. Likely the story will divide up to 2 or max. 3 parts since I was planning a one shot, but it ended up being too long and still writing.
Warning: there is a bit of age gap between the reader and Coryo. Since Coryo is the young president, he is currently 28 years old in this fic whereas the reader is a young adult in university so around 20 years old roughly. Plus, Coryo is a whole ass red flag himself.
***P.S. I love Lana Del Rey’s music (what a queen), so I was listening “Cinnamon Girl” a lot while writing this, it has such a romantic tune, and I just love the following line, “There’s things I want to say to you, but I just let you live. But if you hold me without hurting me, you’ll be the first who ever did.” It makes you feel all fluttery inside.
Also, this line from her song “Ultraviolence,” I used to love singing this line “cause I was filled with poison, but blessed with beauty and rage” to myself because it made me feel edgy, but now I just think it perfectly describes Coriolanus because you know, he poisons people and he’s handsome, but filled with anger and hatred. LOL. Anyways, enjoy the story!***
Tumblr media
In the shadowed alleys of the Capitol, where opulence and ambition intertwine, there existed a figure rarely noticed—a young Snow. His pristine facade masked a mind ever calculating, navigating the intricate dance of power and prestige in a world that revered ruthlessness above all else. The Capitol's opulent façade hides its darker truths, so did he, veiling the depths of his ambition. All so perfectly poised to unravel the complexities of privilege, the chilling genesis of a future president.
You ran down the streets of the capitol as you were on your way home from university for which you promised your mother that you would be in time for since your family was supposed to be meeting the new President today. Time is not in your favour at this moment since you are at a very high likelihood of being late. So, you decide to take a shortcut, and run down an alleyway rather than the busy streets. Being in a rush and sprinting despite your aching legs and lungs gasping for air, you run into a hard chest, causing you fall backwards from the impact and you drop on your butt on the ground.
The impact of colliding with something unexpectedly was enough to knock the air out of your lungs and forced you to take several deep breaths to compose yourself. But the sensation did not last long as a voice pierced the stillness of the uprising darkness at the time of sunset. The voice was as smooth as velvet, and your attention was then immediately drawn to the tall figure who stood tall in front of you. The figure had pale blue eyes that glowed in the darkness and a firmness to his jaw that sent shockwaves through your body. It was almost hypnotic.
You gulped as you looked at the handsome, but strange young man apologetically. He was dressed very nicely almost like all members of high society are, but something about him was very different. The air around him just felt tense, he stared at me with his piercing cold, blue ocean eyes. A very annoyed expression adorning his face. His blonde hair styled very sharply, but a single curl had fallen loosely over his forehead, likely due to you.
Your eyes locked with his, and his expression shifted from annoyance to suspicion to curiosity all in a matter of seconds before settling to a steely resolve. His eyes narrowed from the intensity of his stare, and you found yourself struggling not to blush at the intensity and directness of his gaze. The curl that had fallen over his forehead seemed to accentuate the sharp lines of his square chin. As both of you stared at one another, you almost felt as though time had stopped to a crawl, and all you could feel was the anticipation of what he would do next.
"I'm sorry." You quickly apologized as you stood up from ground, wiping away the dirt from the back of skirt of your uniform and your hands.
The man kept his cold eyes fixed on you for a moment longer, as if he was considering something that you couldn't quite pinpoint. You swallowed nervously when he finally responded. His voice was low and steady, and it sent chills down your back.
"What's the rush?" He asked.
You scratched the back of your head nervously. "I have to get to my house in time otherwise my parents would be really mad. You see, the new president is coming to see us!" You say, foolishly divulging unnecessary information to this stranger.
The man cocked an eyebrow and a hint of amusement flashed across his face. He replied, "You have to get home because the new president will be visiting?" The man gave a sardonic half-grin, as if he found your story absurd. You could not help but notice how white his teeth were as he smirked.
You roll your eyes at the stranger. "Listen, I'm so sorry, but I have to get going. You're not hurt, are you?"
Before you could speak again, the stranger spoke once more. "Hurt?", he responded in a low, calm and calculating tone. "No, I'm not hurt." Your heart raced in your chest as he towered over you, and he gave you the faint impression of a predator sizing up its victim. His lips curved into a sharp smile that was chilling in the cold night air, and he added,
"But you should be very careful about running around recklessly in the streets like that. Someone as lovely as yourself could very easily get hurt."
Something about his words seemed like a warning, but you didn't pay attention as you ran off again, leaving him behind to get home.
Your mind reeled as you made your way down the quiet alleyway back to my home. You couldn't help but mull over the strange encounter that just happened but you dismissed it as a random chance encounter. You kept the conversation that you both shared in your heart as you rushed home, and as the front door of the house came into view, you breathed a sigh of relief.  The new president's visit would have to wait for an hour or so—you wouldn't risk you parents' anger.
You are Yura Plinth. You belong to a really prestigious family in the Capitol. Your brother Sejanus Plinth was a mentor for the 10th hunger games which happened 10 years ago, but for some reason, he joined the peacekeepers and was executed. He was accused of being part of a rebellion, and before your father could hear the news about his punishment, the damage was done. You had lost your brother, and now you’re the only one to represent the family. An embarrassment.
 Sejanus was supposed to be the new heir, the apple of your parents' eyes, but that was no longer possible because he was not around, and you were what remained. After his death, your family had selected a new heir despite your presence because they just didn't trust you enough. That person was apparently a classmate of your brother and a close friend, Coriolanus Snow, who is also now the current president. You despised him despite never meeting him before because he took your place. He took your right as an heir to the Plinth family. You’ve never met him before, but today is the day that you will.
The Plinth family was one of the most prominent families in the Capitol. They were among the wealthiest, most affluent families and were known for their shrewd business acumen and political maneuvering. The Plinth family's political connections were extensive, and their influence reached every corner of the Capitol. Over the years, the Plinth family had established a powerful political dynasty that was not to be underestimated.
When they lost their sole hair, Sejanus, 10 years ago, they picked Coriolanus Snow as their heir because in their minds, you were not fit to be an heir for many reasons. Not only were you apparently not smart enough or well-spoken as Sejanus, but it was also because you were a girl. You were deprived of your right just because you had different chromosomes from your sibling.
The Plinth family's traditionalist and conservative values shaped the way they saw the world. In their minds, it was not appropriate for a woman to lead their family, even if she was intellectually gifted and capable of doing so. They had passed over you because of your gender and instead chose the next logical heir, who happened to be a male friend of your brother.
A part of you hated your family for how they treated you, but they were the only ones you got, and without them, you would be nowhere. If you choose to rebel, your fate will face similar consequences as your late brother. So, you silently listen to your mother's complaints about your late arrival and go to your room to get ready to impress the "new president."
You felt a bitter twinge in your chest at the thought of your brother and the injustice of being overlooked for your inheritance. You knew that you could not rebel against your family and survive intact, so you quietly listened to your mothers' complaints and went to your room to get ready for the new president's visit. Your mother insisted that you wear your best dress and look your most demure to impress the president, and so you obliged. You chose a pale pink dress and matched it with your best jewelry, hoping to create a good first impression.
You were soon ready and headed downstairs to your living room, making sure to walk slow and calmly like your mother had instructed for it's not ladylike for a girl to be running around. Once you reached the bottom of the steps, you could hear chatter from the room. You walked past the dining hall into the living room to take a seat on the sofa beside your mother, but your eyes widen in shock as you meet with a familiar figure sitting in a love seat in front of you, staring at you with an amused smirk.
Your heart dropped into your stomach and fear flooded your veins when you realized that the familiar figure sitting in front of you was none other than Coriolanus Snow, the new president. The memories of your encounter in the alleyway from earlier that day came rushing back, and you couldn't help but wonder if he somehow saw you as a potential threat. Your thoughts were briefly interrupted when he addressed you, smiling with one eyebrow raised in amusement.
Him? The guy from the alleyway, he's... Coriolanus Snow? And the president? You were flabbergasted at the discovery as you paused in shock. You were probably standing for a while because your mom pulled your hand harshly to get you to sit down, and you did while your brain still could not process this information.
Coriolanus Snow's familiar voice broke your daze, dragging you out of your stupor. He was sitting opposite you, smiling widely, and staring directly at you. He appeared to be amused by the look of shock that crossed your face for he gave a small laugh and said, "Surprise, I see we've met before."
Your heart almost skipped a beat as he acknowledged you. Your parents had a look of confusion plastered on their face at the "president's" words. Your parents' confusion was a testament to how abrupt this unexpected and strange encounter was. Your mother quickly recovered from her shock and asked, "You...you already knew my daughter?" Her confusion was palpable, and her tone of voice betrayed her emotions. She was taken aback by Coriolanus Snow's familiarity with you despite having no prior introductions.
You felt the heat of embarrassment wash over you as you recalled the short encounter that you had in the back alleys earlier in the day. The memory of the cold intensity of his stare and his piercing blue eyes still lingered in your mind. You looked away from him, unable to reconcile the polite and elegant persona that he displayed before you with the cold and calculating young man that you met earlier.
"Ma, I uh... bumped into him unknowingly on my way home." You say, sheepishly. Your mother was confused by the vagueness of your explanation, and she raised an eyebrow as a skeptical look crossed her face. She said, "You bumped into him...on your way home? Is that all?"
You nod. "I see, so it was all a coincidence then." Your mother's voice had a hint of skepticism to it, but you couldn't help but to think that she was not convinced at all. You felt a twinge of irritation at her attitude towards you as you continued to look away from Coriolanus Snow to hide the emotions that were flitting across your face. You couldn't help but be affected by his presence.
Your father luckily interrupted the conversation by clearing his throat. "Corio... I mean... President Snow, we're really glad and honoured that you've made it here today, and it's wonderful that you've now met the entire family." Your father's interruption was a welcome one as it provided a chance for you to take a moment to collect yourself. You were relieved when your mother stopped questioning you and shifted her attention towards Coriolanus Snow.
Coriolanus looked at you briefly before turning his attention to your father. Coriolanus' eyes were sharp and his focus laser sharp as he looked at your father. He gave a small bow of his head, and his voice was cool and authoritative as he said,
"Ah, it's an honor to meet you, Mr. Plinth. I understand that your son and I were close, and it is my great pleasure to continue the friendship between our families."
The mention of your brother tugged at your heart, but you remained composed as they continued to speak as you zoned out from their conversation. Soon it was time for dinner, and you all stood up to make your way to the dining table. Unfortunately, time was definitely not in your favor today since you had to sit beside no one other the President, Coriolanus Snow.
The dining room was set to perfection for a formal dinner with the Plinth family. You had no choice but to swallow down the bitter taste of disappointment as you looked at the seating arrangement. Coriolanus Snow was to sit beside you, while your parents sat on either side of him, and you were stuck with him for the entire night. You were irritated by the seating arrangement as a sinking feeling began to grow in your stomach as you thought of the awkward encounter you were about to have with the new president.
You played around with the food on your plate as you stared down at it. You didn't dare lift your head to avoid having an awkward conversation with anyone, but luckily your parents were more than happy to take away any attention for you as you stayed seated at the dining table besides the new young and handsome President of Panem.
The dining hall was filled with the chatter of conversation and laughter as your parents engaged the president with their talk of politics and business. You took their lead and stayed as composed as possible as you ate slowly, keeping your eyes on your food instead of looking over at the president. You also hoped the conversation would end at some point so that you could leave the table and avoid any unnecessary exchanges with the president. However, it seemed your night was destined to be an awkward one as the dinner conversation didn't appear to be ending anytime soon.
"President Snow, I was hoping to discuss about my daughter, Yura Plinth, possibly having a chance of working with you at the office. She's currently completing her education at the Capitol's university, but I think some real-life experiences might be good for her. We'd really appreciate it if you could take her into your wing." Your father spoke to the president, making you freeze immediately upon hearing your name. Your hand gripped your fork tightly as you waited to see where exactly this conversation is going.
Coriolanus Snow glanced at you before he responded to your father, and you felt like your entire world had paused in that moment. His icy eyes swept over you for a moment again, and you could feel the weight of his gaze on you before he replied, "It would be an honor to work with the offspring of one of Panem's most prominent and respected families," he said, and you saw your mother's face light up with pride before he continued, "I will take her on board with one condition."
You quickly turned to look at him to face his side profile, his jaw so sharp like a knife and his eyes staring directly at your parents as he spoke. You watched his prominent Adam's apple move as he spoke. Coriolanus Snow's sharp gaze never left your parents as he spoke and his tone of voice was firm yet pleasant. He continued, "I will only take her if she can prove herself worthy and if she can prove that she is willing to put in the necessary work."
"Well, of course she will, she's a Plinth. Won't you, Yura?" You mom answered on your behalf as she then looked towards you to agree with her. Following her prompt, you turn your gaze to President Snow looking directly into his cold blue eyes as you said, "I promise to work really hard, President Snow. You can trust me."
Coriolanus Snow's eyes narrowed slightly at your answer, and he seemed to consider your words for a moment before he replied to you.
"I will have to wait and see if your promise holds true. Your skills will have to be tested, and if you pass, I will take you into my wing to teach you and guide you. But if you fail...well then you will face the consequences," he said, and you felt a chill run down your spine at his warning.
You nodded in agreement although you felt a bit scared. "I'll do whatever it takes." You promised.
Coriolanus Snow's facial expression remained unchanged, but you could feel his stare piercing through you as he contemplated your words. After a moment, he nodded his head in acknowledgment.
"Very well then, I will expect you to deliver on your promise because there is no room for mistakes. Do you understand?"
"Yes Sir." You spoke, and you noticed a slight smirk appear on his face upon your words. Coriolanus’ smirk was faint but it was there and it added to the air of mystery and power that he was already radiating. He kept his facial expression unchanged as he looked at you, and you had the distinct feeling that he was judging you as he said,
"Good, then that's settled then." His voice was cool as ice.
You nodded then the rest of the dinner was spent in small chatter mainly between your parents and President Snow as you were left pondering what you had gotten into.
The weekend passed by and soon the unpleasant Monday morning came as your mother woke you up for school. "Yura get up! And don't forget that you need to go to President Snow's office right after your classes are done!"
Your mother's words jolted you awake as you lay in bed, and you sat up with a groan. The words, "Snow's Office," immediately filled you with an overwhelming amount of dread and anxiety as you tried to calm down your nerves. Your mother's words made it very clear that today was the first day of your new life, and there was no escaping the responsibility that it entailed.
You finish your classes and quickly head home to take shower to get ready to go to President Snow's office. As you get ready, the anxiety sets fire to your nerves again. You wear a nice mid -length white dress with matching flats. You quickly dry your, applying mild make up to your face before looking at the time. Crap! You need only have five minutes left to get there in time! You rush outside your home before asking your chauffeur to drop you to the Capitol hall, where President Snow's office is.
You arrived in a huff, and without wasting any time you rushed into the building, making a beeline for the stairs. The building was busy with people going to work and going about their day, but you couldn't focus on anything else but where you were going and the daunting responsibility that you were about to take on. You made it in front of his office door and you inhaled a deep breath then exhaled before lifting your hand to knock on the door.
Your heart was racing and your hands felt clammy as you gathered the courage to knock at the office door. Your nerves were running wild, but you knew that you didn't have a choice as you raised your hand and knocked on the door.
"Come in." You heard a voice from behind the door call, and you slowly turned the door knob to open the door before heading inside.
When you heard Coriolanus Snow's voice from the other side of the door calling in that commanding but pleasant tone of voice, your heart skipped a beat. You turned the knob on the door and stepped inside, and you felt like you were crossing the threshold into a different world.
The room was spacious and elegant, decorated with the finest furniture. Your eyes settled on the man sitting behind his desk, and your heart skipped a few beats when you locked eyes with him.
"You're late." He remarked, making your palms get clammy and you start to play with the bottom of your dress in nervousness as you try to think of an answer. Coriolanus Snow's abrupt tone of voice sent a small surge of anxiety through you as he stated the obvious, making you fidget with the bottom of your dress. The sudden pressure of him calling out your tardiness put you on edge, and your nerves were starting to get the best of you.
"I'm sorry." You apologize quietly while looking down at the ground.
Coriolanus Snow seemed to be unaffected by your apology, and without taking his eyes off you he continued speaking, "You're a late-comer and that's an indication of tardy habits, which I cannot accept. I have high standards and expectations, and I hope you are well aware of that." The president's words were blunt and without mercy, and you felt like taking a deep breath to calm yourself as he continued speaking.
"Yes Sir. It won't happen again; I'll make sure of it." You promised.
Coriolanus looked at you intently as you spoke and his expression stayed unchanged, although you thought you saw a hint of amusement in his eyes. "That is what I expect from you, and I hope that you can uphold your end of the agreement." He stood up, walking around the desk to stand in front of you before he spoke again, "Now, follow me."
Coriolanus led you around the Capitol Hall as he gave you a tour of the halls and explained the tasks and responsibilities that were expected of you. The tour was thorough and comprehensive, and you took in every word that he said as he walked around and talked with you. You couldn't help but feel a bit overwhelmed by the amount of knowledge that you had to retain, but you also couldn't help but get a small feeling of excitement as you thought about the future that lay ahead.
President Snow asked whether you had any questions and if there was anything unclear about his expectations to which you answered no. Although you were completely overwhelmed on the inside. But there was no chance of failure, you had to prove yourself to your parents and this was the only way you could do it even though you didn't like Coriolanus Snow, you had to admit that he was quite intelligent and competent for someone of his age and calibre.
The rest of your first day was pretty simple, your only task for the day was answering phone calls for the president and leaving a message that "he was busy." It was annoying, and the ringing of the phones as still buzzing in your ears, but the day had translated into night, and it was now time to go home. You waited outside the Capital Hall as you waited for the chauffeur to come pick you up. But you were surprised when an unfamiliar car pulls up in front of you. The back window was lowered to reveal President Snow.
You tried to compose yourself as your back straightened, and you waited to see what Coriolanus Snow had to say. The president's piercing eyes stared at you for a moment before he spoke, "Can you get in?"
You quickly shake your head at his offer. "No. It's okay. My chauffeur should be here any moment. But, thank you though."
Coriolanus Snow raised an eyebrow at your response before he seemed to accept your answer, although you could tell that he didn't exactly look pleased. The president waited for a moment before he responded, "Very well then," and he looked at you with a frown on his face, "But my offer still stands. Just know that."
You gave him a polite smile with a small wave. Coriolanus Snow returned your smile with a slight nod before he rolled up his windows and drove off, leaving you by yourself again. You stared at the Capitol Hall for a moment in silent contemplation before you started to wait for your chauffeur again. This had been one of the most eventful days of your entire life.
A couple weeks go by and your responsibilities had increased to a more of an administrative or an assistant role for the president. You were responsible for organizing the president's schedule, managing his appointments, ensuring his clothes were well prepared for various events, etc. Despite trying to manage the added stresses and responsibilities, you still felt an immense amount of pressure building up within. Coriolanus Snow had shown a strict intolerance for mistakes and had never shied away from chastising you if you were to slip up in the slightest way.
You absolutely despised him but were also scared of him. Everyone in the Capitol were always walking on eggshells around him, so what were you in comparison? You were snapped out of your thoughts as the man himself entered your office abruptly.
His gaze met yours with a piercing look, and your heart started to pound as you felt the walls closing in around you. "Good evening, President Snow." You greeted him.
"Evening." The president replied with a clipped tone before he continued to speak, "We have a crisis on our hands, one that is urgent and needs to be resolved quickly. Are you aware of the tension that is brewing between the Capitol and District 12?"
"What kind of tension?"
"I've received various reports from my sources that there are rumors of rebellion brewing in District 12. I don't believe that it has gotten to that point yet." He said as he crossed his arms, "But the tensions seem to only be growing and it's important that we are aware of the situation."
"What would you like me to do, sir?"
**"I'd like for you to dig up more information that can help us establish the situation in District 12, to determine whether the rumors of rebellion were true or not.*" He stated, watching you intently as you spoke.
"Me?" You asked.
"Yes, you."** Coriolanus Snow answered firmly and without hesitating, "As my assistant, it is your duty to carry out my orders regardless of your opinions or thoughts on the matter. Do I make myself clear?"
"Yes sir." You reply, not really having a choice in the matter.
Coriolanus Snow's expression stayed unchanged as you answered his question, but he didn't seem upset with you. He seemed satisfied with your response and looked at you for a moment as he spoke, "Make sure to report back to me at the end of the day tomorrow, is that understood?"
You nod, but you whine on the inside at the heavy task now sitting on top your shoulders. Coriolanus Snow appeared pleased by your response before he left the office without saying a word. You were left alone once again with your thoughts and the huge burden of responsibility given to you. You sighed and sat down at your desk as you started wondering how you were going to complete the daunting task that the president had given you.
After he left your office, you immediately left to head to district 12 and begin investigating in the matter. The tension that was growing in the air was almost palpable as you arrived into the district, and you knew that you had to tread carefully. You began conducting various interviews and asking questions around the area, trying to find out more information about this supposed uprising that had been rumored. You specifically spoke with peacekeepers assigned in District 12 to see if they had noticed anything strange out of the blue to which they refused. You even looked over Jabberjay recordings but were unable to find any sort of information that might point to a possible rebellion. When you arrived at home, you stayed up all night to create a report on your findings to present to the President tomorrow.
You were exhausted after the sleepless night that you had endured while conducting your investigation. You slowly moved through your classes the next day in your school uniform and headed straight for the Capitol Hall once your classes ended. You arrived at the building and headed straight towards the President’s Office to meet with Coriolanus Snow, but you were also beginning to feel increasingly nervous about presenting your report to him.
When you entered the suite, you didn't see the president and noticed a white rose with a note lying on the table. The note was addressed to you and the only message that was written in it read, "Come to my house, I will expect to hear about your findings there. Snow". You glanced at the note and the white rose before packing up your report and leaving to head towards the presidential residence.
After following the note's directions, you found yourself arriving at the presidential residence as the sun began to set. You were greeted by a servant who allowed you to enter and then directed you to a seat in the living room to wait for President Snow. You sat down and tried to prepare yourself for the meeting that was going to come, which you were sure was going to be a challenging one.
Coriolanus Snow walked into the room, and you quickly got up out of your seat to greet him. The president was dressed in a black suite and was holding a glass of wine in his hand, which he sipped on as he came closer to you. His facial expression was unreadable, and he was watching you keenly with those piercing eyes.
"Good evening, President Snow. How are you?" You greeted.
"Fine." The President responded with a clipped tone, although his expression did soften for a moment. He held the glass of wine up to his nose and took another sip from the glass before looking you in the eye and saying, "You may begin your report."
You nod before presenting your findings on District 12, you give him every detail that you know as you watch him listen keenly to your words. "And therefore, I don't think there is any sort of rebellion plans forming in District 12." You conclude.
Coriolanus Snow took a sip from his glass of wine before he said, "And you are positive of this?"
You nod. Coriolanus Snow continued to look at you with a piercing gaze, like he was trying to stare into your soul and read your thoughts. You could feel the pressure building up inside of you, but you tried to remain calm and keep your composure.
He finally spoke after a few moments of silence, "What would happen if I were to find out that you have withheld crucial information from me? Would you be able to handle the consequences of such an action?"
"I have not withheld any information from you. I would be a fool to do so, and I have no wish to compromise my own life or my family's for a possible uprising in the Districts." You answer.
Coriolanus Snow narrowed his eyes at you as you spoke, and you could feel how intense his stare was. He remained silent for a few moments before saying, "Are you saying that you would put your life and even the lives of your family members on the line for this investigation?"
You gulped, but you nodded anyways.
Coriolanus Snow's stare remained intense as he continued to look at you, but there was a glimmer of admiration in his eyes. You could tell that he was definitely starting to gain a great deal of respect for you.
"Well, for what it's worth, I can say that I don’t think you have anything to worry about when it comes to a rebellion rising up in district 12. I believe you when you say that there are no signs of this currently brewing."
"Thank you."
Coriolanus Snow nodded his head, "You've done exceptionally well with this report, I am satisfied with the work you've put in and the information you've provided. However, the reports that I've received from my sources are still concerning, so you will continue to provide me with updates from District 12 every week from now on to ensure that the situation does not escalate. Is that understood?"
"Yes Sir."
Coriolanus Snow finally smiled at you when you agreed to do as he asked. The president was still holding his glass of wine as he spoke, "That is all for now, you are free to leave. I have one more question to ask, before you leave though."
"Of course."
Coriolanus Snow placed his glass of wine down on the table and looked at you intently. "As you know, this discussion is highly classified and cannot leave these walls. If anyone were to ask you about what we talked about, you are to keep silent and not disclose anything. Is that clear?"
You nod before starting to leave.
Coriolanus Snow smiled slightly and nodded as he watched you begin to leave. He then spoke for the last time. "We will meet here again next time for this report. Stay alert and continue to remain mindful of any suspicious activities in District 12. You've done well today."
You nod upon hearing his words feeling like it's a habit for you now. But as you walked, you started to feel a bit dizzy, and the room began to spin as you started to lose your balance.
Coriolanus Snow's expression changed slightly as he noticed you lose your balance and start to feel lethargic. He quickly rushed over to you, not wanting you to fall and hurt yourself. "Are you feeling alright?"
You felt his arms around you to support you as he helped move you to the sofa again. Coriolanus quickly moved you onto the sofa and looked at you with concern as you began to fade in and out of consciousness. The president placed his hands underneath your head to raise you up as he looked at you, asking again, "Are you OK?"
You nodded stating that you're fine. You probably felt a bit weak due to exhaustion and because you had barely eaten today due to the stress of this report, but you don't state any of that in front of him.
Coriolanus Snow kept an eye on you as he saw that you were still looking a bit weak and exhausted. You felt yourself starting to drift out of consciousness, but you tried to remain alert and focused as you stated that you were fine.
He looked at you sympathetically as he noticed your exhaustion and knew that you could use some rest. After some more moments of silence, he broke the silence again and spoke up, "Would you like me to arrange for one of the servants to prepare some food for you to eat?"
You refused out of politeness, but again as if the time was against you, your stomach growled loudly.
Coriolanus Snow noticed your stomach's loud growling and couldn't help but smile slightly as he said, "I believe that your stomach has just expressed its opinion on that."
The president looked at you with a hint of humor in his eyes as he continued, "Let me have the servants arrange a light meal for you. It will be good for you to eat something."
You couldn't refuse as you flushed in embarrassment. The servant gave you some fruits to eat and you had some cherries since those were your favourite.
As you finished eating the fruit, Coriolanus Snow suggested that you stay for dinner. You were about to say that you should decline when you realized that the president was watching you intently, probably waiting for you to respond. You decided to stay anyway, as it was not a bad idea to take up his offer.
The servants prepared an extravagant meal for all of you, and the president sat next to you during the dinner. Although you enjoyed the delicious food, you felt a bit uncomfortable with the intense staring from Coriolanus Snow.
You thanked the president once again for the delicious dinner, and then excused yourself. You explained that it was late and if you did not return home soon then your parents might start to worry. The president nodded as he watched you stand up, and he didn't seem like he wanted you to leave already.
"You can stay the night. It's late anyways. I can speak to your parents so that they're not worried." He said asking you to stay.
Coriolanus Snow offered for you to spend the night there, as it was pretty late already. However, the idea of staying the night with the president sounded even more awkward than that intense staring. You couldn't refuse, though. The president might find it strange if you insisted on going home and making your parents worry, so you agreed and thanked him for the offer.
"But I don't have another set of clothes for the night." You say.
The president seemed to have expected that response from you since he nodded and said, "Don't worry, I have plenty of guest rooms that have fresh clothes and comfortable blankets. You can simply change into some of those and spend the night on one of the guest beds." Not having any more excuses, you reluctantly agreed.
Your acceptance of the offer seemed to have surprised Coriolanus Snow, as his face broke into a small smile at your polite acceptance. He got up from his seat and walked over to you and then placed his hands on your back as he guided you towards one of the guest rooms.
You entered the room and thanked him once again before saying "Goodnight President Snow."
Coriolanus Snow smiled down at you and replied with a simple "Good night." You entered the guest room and began to change into the fresh clothes given to you by the servants. The bed was exceptionally comfortable and relaxing, and you immediately felt tired just from laying down and closing your eyes.
In the middle of the night, you have a dream or more like a nightmare. Sejanus is standing in front of the noose and yelling out your mother's name. You gasped and sat up quickly in bed, feeling scared as you remembered where you were. You looked around at the unfamiliar surroundings, feeling uneasy and vulnerable. After some moments of silence, you decided to go take a little walk down the hallway to calm your nerves and settle your breathing.
You walked in the hallway as you looked downwards from the stairs. The mansion looked so eerily haunted in the dark, it gave you shivers as you started to descend the stairs to get some water from the kitchen.
The dark mansion was eerily haunting and unsettling as you descended the stairs, and it caused you to feel a sense of dread as you stepped into the kitchen. The quiet atmosphere gave you a strange feeling of uneasiness as if someone was watching you. You tried to shake it off and went to pour yourself a cup of water.
As you were on your way back to your room, you heard noises coming from a distant room ahead of the living room. For some reason, you followed the sounds and came near the door. You opened the door slightly to find President Snow speaking loudly to someone on the phone. You try not to eavesdrop and leave the door closed, but your curiosity gets the better of you. You decide to open the door slightly and peek at the president. You thought that the person he was speaking with on the phone was the main recipient of his attention, but before you could even process the entire situation, his gaze met yours.
You gasped upon seeing his gaze meet yours and quickly backed away from the door while trying to hide yourself, but you knew that he had probably noticed you by now. You stood there for a few moments, feeling panicked and unsure about what to do next.
You tried to quickly maneuver your way back to your room, but you heard a door sound closing from behind you and footsteps catching up to you before you feel someone grab your arm before entrapping you between them and against the wall. You were trying to maneuver your way back to your room when you felt someone catch your arm and pull you against the wall. You felt trapped and vulnerable as the person you realized to be the president held you with one arm wrapping around your arm and pressed you closely against the wall with their body.
***End of Part 1- See you in Part 2…***
***Thanks for reading!***
146 notes · View notes
nerdyandweird · 3 months
Text
Strained
Summary: Coriolanus Snow x reader- Marriage AU. Snow is a neglectful husband who only loves his ambitions as usual. Gets a bit spicy near the end. My first fic on the young President Snow, my latest obsession. Don’t judge me, but I think my type is complex and attractive fictional characters with red flags. Enjoy!***
 You are in an arranged marriage with Coriolanus Snow. A handsome and ambitious young man whom your father married you off to for the sake of the family's reputation. Although Snow tolerates you, there was no love in the marriage and more often than not, you would receive cold demeanors from him. However, you were still trying your best to find love in this arranged marriage of yours with a husband who seems adamant on having no love in the marriage.
This was obviously a marriage of convenience. There was no love at all. Both of you behaved like a happy couple in public, but as soon as the cameras was off and you were within the four walls of your home, the facade would be broken. Both of you behaved like strangers despite living in the same house. Both had separate bedrooms, both barely exchanged a word with one another, both hardly shared meals with one another except for dinner. Unless Coriolanus needed your support for public events for his upcoming presidency elections, you were of no use to him. He ignored your presence at home like you weren't there at all which was easy to do considering he wasn't home most of the time.
You knew quite well before your alliance that he was only marrying you for the sake of the reputation of his family. Snow was aiming to be the President of Panem and he wanted to have an image of a happy married man with a beautiful wife at his side to win the citizens over. However, he made his own grave mistake in getting too wrapped up in his duties and left you neglected. You weren't that bitter about it as you already knew from the start what you were getting yourself into and was even fine with the lack of attention given to you for the most part.
It has been six months now since the two of you have been married, and in those six months, both of you knew your limits, especially for you. Coriolanus was a handsome and intelligent man who makes an excellent politician. He is an ambitious man which is something that you admire, but you wished that he was able to see you. To recognize you as a fellow human being, but at the same time, you pitied him because he was stuck with you as you were with him and has no one else by his side. Overall, even though he was on top of the world, he was just a lonely man.
Even after these six months, Snow barely acknowledged you and only spoke to you when he needed something or when he needed a proper lady on his side for public image. He had to maintain this image of being a perfect man and an equally perfect husband to boost his chances of becoming President. You would always be left in the back burner every time he comes home and would make sure you understood that you were just a means to an end. You would never get in his way of his goals.
You were making dinner for yourself because you liked a bit of normalcy even though you had servants available at your every call. You cooked some pasta and some garlic bread as well. You were craving something heavier due to that time of the month. You knew Snow wouldn't really like something heavy, considering he was always trying to stay in shape to keep an image in front of others. So, you made some fresh salad for him with grilled fish to suit his needs. You told the servants to lay out the table before sitting at the table, waiting for your husband.
Just as you have finished preparing dinner, you hear that Snow had finally come home for the night. You knew from the start that he was still in his work suit, with a bit of sweat mixed in with him as it was a hot day for both in the Capitol and in other districts. His perfect blonde curls were a bit messier from the climate change, but he still looked beautiful nonetheless. Snow made his way to the dinner table and didn't make a sound as he sat down in silence. He would usually be the one to wait but you did it for him today to show how appreciative and patient you can be if he wanted you to.
You both began eating in silence, but for some reason, you decided to break the silence. "How was your day, Coriolanus?" You asked, almost cringing at the question that you had asked.
Snow stops eating to give you an emotionless and cold glare before going back to eating. You weren't exactly surprised since that was his usual demeanor and you had gotten used to being ignored.
"It was fine. No need to concern yourself with my affairs or anything that I do." He said without facing you, his lack of interest in giving himself to you has always been a recurring theme between the two of you. You were used to his indifference, but for some reason disappointment still settles in within your heart. It made you wonder how you managed six months of this. Six months of embarrassment, neglect, and a complete disregard of your existence.
Usually, you would have ignored his indifference, but tonight something in you snapped. You don't know what it was, whether it was your hormones or if finally, all of the frustration that had been silently building up in you in all of those months had reached its limits. "If you can walk around me in public claiming me as your wife, you can do the same at home as well. You are my husband; your affairs are my problem! As your wife, at minimum, I deserve some respect." You taunted him.
Snow paused for a long moment before looking you straight in the eyes, his eyes were more piercing than ever before. He was usually cold and calm but for once, you've managed to anger him to the point of showing what he's truly feeling. In any other circumstance, you would take a step back, but this was different as he actually started speaking.
"You are a means to an end. You are a trophy for me to parade around until I become President. Nothing more, nothing less. Do not think that you matter to me in anyway because you do not."
Tears welled up in your eyes as the harsh words hit you in the face, but you refused to let them fall even though your lips betrayed you by trembling, and the lump that had formed at the back of your throat. Instead, you nod in agreement. "I guess I misspoke. Thank you for showing me my place." You said, looking straight into his cold eyes as you tried your absolute best to speak with a steady voice. Feeling humiliated, you abruptly stood up from the dinner table and walked away, leaving your half-eaten dinner and Coriolanus behind.
Snow just watched as you walked away, he didn't have much more to say as all of that was said. He let out a small sigh before deciding to leave the dinner table himself and left the food for the servants to clean and he went up to his room, his home might have been filled with people, but you could still feel the emptiness in it. Snow knew this too well himself although he wasn't going to tell a single soul about it.
You didn't meet with Coriolanus at all for the next few days. Whenever he was in the house, you tried your best to not come out of your room. You didn't even bother eating meals with him anymore either, you would just ask the servant to bring the food into the room after he had eaten. You no longer wanted to see him. Enough was enough. You wanted out of this marriage which was more like a cage.
You could feel the tension and frustration within the house as neither of you were trying to talk to each other with both of you doing your own thing, Snow trying hard to focus on his career and you distancing yourself away from him. You were trying hard to think of a way to get out of this marriage but with Snow as the most popular candidate for the position of President, the divorce papers were unlikely to make it through if it were to be announced. Both of you were stuck in this cold and distant relationship.
But despite all of this, you still managed to contact your personal lawyer to make the papers ready. As soon as Snow got his presidency, you were going to leave him and live your life the way you wanted to. As soon as the papers are made and his victory at the election is announced, you would then hand him the divorce papers first so he could sign it and be free from this hellhole of a marriage. He probably won't hesitate as marriage wasn't in his plans to begin with and he only agreed for the sake of the family. He would have no qualms in signing the papers now, the only difference is you could tell that he looked quite lonely in an empty house. He would probably find another woman to marry anyways to replace you. After all, you were just a trophy wife, it shouldn’t be too hard to find a replacement, you thought bitterly.
Interrupting your thoughts, you got the news from a servant that "Mr.Snow" wanted you to get ready for the pre-election party happening at your house tonight, and a dress was waiting for you on your bed of his choice to get ready. Scoffing at the situation you were in, you decide to get ready, but you weren't going to wear a dress of his choice.
Instead of wearing the dress he provided, you wore a dress of your own choice along with your own make up and styling. You would make sure to carry yourself with ease at the party despite how you had a bitter relationship with your soon to be ex-husband. You didn't want to let them all know about how bad the actual relationship was as it would stain Snow's reputation. After all, no one would want to vote for a man that couldn't even keep marriage vows intact.
Instead of the long red gown that was left untouched on your bed, you opted for a backless black dress with a slight low neck. It was a slightly bold dressing for the occasion, but you still thought it was classy, nonetheless. You opted for a light make up and had your hair straightened and let down flowing freely down your shoulders. Coriolanus always ordered you to wear your hair up for these events. But you often wondered if he told you to do that because it reminded him of Lucy Gray. Nonetheless, today you were feeling a bit rebellious, and you left your hair down and wore a dress of your choice because you wanted to.
You walked down the stairs slowly, watching your house filled with affluent people from the capitol. Your eyes met Coriolanus’, but you quickly looked away as you descended the step. Snow was quite surprised to see you walk down the stairs with hair flowing freely while also showcasing more skin than normal. It was probably the first time he's ever seen you wear a dress of this style, and he felt his chest tightening at that. His usual cold eyes started to glaze with something else but he refused to let himself be seen in a vulnerable position. Instead, he made sure to keep himself busy in greeting all the guests and making sure you weren't a problem as the future President's wife.
You greeted the guests the way you were accustomed to doing. You put on your best fake smile, drank your wine, and laughed at people's non-funny jokes while not meeting Coriolanus eyes at all as you interacted with the guests. The time eventually passed by as the party continued to go on and you could feel Snow's eyes on you every time, he got a chance to get a glimpse of you. It was hard to tell but it appears there was some semblance of jealousy in his eyes now. You were enjoying the party as much as you could even if he wasn't exactly a pleasant husband but for this moment, you were content.
A previous classmate of yours from the academy whose name you couldn't remember, was it Felix? You think to yourself as he came up to you and asked for a dance. You politely declined out of respect for Coriolanus and his reputation, but he was persistent and grabbed your hand, forcefully bringing you to the dance floor.
Snow was watching the whole thing unfold while trying to keep his eyes off you as you were dragged away by a former classmate. His usual jealousy flared up as you danced closely with the man, enjoying yourself and having a good time. Snow wasn't going to let this continue and got up from his seat to head to the dance floor.
You smiled sheepishly as you still attempted to get out of that man's grasp as politely as you could without causing a scene. As you try to get yourself out of Felix's grasp, Snow appears by your side and cuts the two of you off. Looking at Felix with a look of pure contempt as he gently pulls you away from him. He looks at you with narrowed eyes and speaks harshly to the man.
"You've danced enough with my, wife. I do hope you understand that this is not an open invitation for you to lay your hands on her. Is that understood?"
You looked surprised as Snow pulled you close by side, keeping his arm firmly around your waist. You felt shivers down your spine as you felt his hand touch the bare skin of your back which was exposed by the dress. But quickly composed yourself trying to act normal as Felix apologized then excused himself, leaving you alone with Snow.
As Snow pulls you closer to him with his arm around you, you were surprised by the gesture and felt a bit of butterflies in your stomach. Snow was always cold towards you and would show the bare minimum of attention while ignoring you most of the time. You knew he was jealous by the way he kept you close to him, even though he was trying so hard to not let his emotions show through his eyes.
"Coriolanus? Um, I think you can let go of me now." You whisper to him.
Snow doesn't let go despite you wanting him to. Maybe it was the jealousy that was still eating him up inside but Snow still kept his grip on you and kept you close.
"Was he annoying you?" Snow asked you, the jealousy in his tone was evident.
"Yes. He was. But thank you. For coming to my rescue." You say, looking him in the eyes.
Snow lets out a small hum in acceptance of your compliment as his eyes seem to be glued to you. He was being very protective of you tonight and he's sure to let everyone know who you belong to. As he keeps his grasp on you, you could feel his hot breath on your neck, and for some reason, you didn't really mind it one bit. This was the most emotion that he had shown in the entirety of your marriage, and you weren't sure how to feel about it.
A couple hours later, the party had ended, people left your home, and now it was just you and Coriolanus. The two of you were the only ones left in the house. The servants were either asleep or have already headed home. You were just about to take off the dress when the door of your bedroom suddenly swings open without any knock, in enters Snow who was staring straight at you. You could tell from the look on his face that he was trying not to show any emotion but he was failing pretty bad at it.
"Did you need something." You asked, you had your dark hair pulled forward to one shoulder, fully exposing your back and shoulders to him.
Snow doesn't answer you immediately as he was still taking in the sight of you with his eyes. It was clear he had quite the urge to walk up to you and kiss your lips, but he quickly shook that thought out of his mind. His cold and logical side preventing him from showing any sort of affection. He clears his throat first before he starts talking.
"Did you find yourself enjoying today's party?" He asks in his usual cold voice, which you are quite used to by now.
"It was alright." You replied, as you took off your earrings and placed them gently on your dresser.
It was quiet for a moment as he just watched you as you got ready for bed. His cold eyes were still locked onto your movements, but his pupils would follow your curves that were showcased in the dress. However, he manages to snap out of it and looks away momentarily before he speaks up.
"It was a bit bold of you to dress like that for the party." He says as he finally looks back at you.
You laugh in amusement, feeling kind of pleased that this was what was bothering him. "Is that what you really want to talk to me about? My dressing sense? Don't worry, everyone thought I looked beautiful and happy to be your wife. Just like a trophy wife like you said. " You remarked.
Snow's expression hardens at your comment and his tone becomes stiffer and colder than it was before.
"I said what I said because your role is to play as my wife and nothing more. That's all the role of a trophy wife is for, just to look pretty on my arm. Not to be used by other men who wishes to lay their hands on you" He says, he was being harsh towards you now and it was obvious he was more mad about the fact that you were danced with by another man for far too long.
"I was not dancing with him, he forced me to go on that dance floor. And if I refused outrightly, it would have caused a scene which would have hurt your image."
Snow remains silent for a long moment as he pondered on your statement before deciding that it was the truth. But he wasn’t going to easily accept that fact.
"Did you enjoy it though? Even if he forced you to, did you find the experience of dancing with him enjoyable?" He asks you, his eyes narrowing at you as he tries his best to not let his jealousy overflow over him.
You stare at him from the reflection of him in your mirror, your eyes locked onto his as he took slow steps towards you in your room. You smirked slightly, looking at the frown on his face that usually carried no emotions. "And what if I did?"
The fact that you didn't deny it pissed him off even more as the frown on his face grew darker and more apparent. He slowly walks towards you until he's standing directly behind you, his hot breath wafting onto your neck which made you shiver slightly.
"So you've enjoyed being in the arms of another man eh?" He says, his voice taking a darker tone.
You roll your eyes as you turn around to face him. "There's no need to worry Coriolanus. As long as I'm your wife, I don't have the luxury to do any sorts of those things. But, just for your sake, I'll be sure to be more mindful next time."
As you speak, you could almost feel Snow's anger growing as your words aren't exactly what he would like to hear.
"My wife is my property and as my property, you are not allowed to put yourself into such situations" he says as he now steps so close that both your bodies are almost touching. His hands were on your arms now, his fingers gripping harshly on them.
You hiss in pain at the sudden contact. "Okay. I understood your point, Coryo. Now let me go!"
As he hears you hiss in pain, his anger grows even more as he doesn't release your arm at all.
"Is that what you really want? For me to let you go? To be free? If so then I will be more than happy to let you go. After all, why keep something around that I don't really think is important." Snow says as he's finally starting to let his anger bleed through completely.
Using your full strength, you shoved him off of you, now getting frustrated from his treatment of you. It annoyed you to see how discardable you really were from his perspective. Tears welled up in your eyes as you yelled at him, "Well the day you do that, I'll be really happy. In fact, I'll celebrate the day that I'm free from this prison. So go ahead! Once you become president, I'm leaving you anyways." You unintentionally let that piece of information slip from your lips.
Upon hearing your words, Snow looks down at you with a glare. He can't believe you would mention that in front of him like it's nothing.
"Leaving me? After all the time we spent together?" Snow says with a sarcastic tone, but the look in his eyes are pure rage now.
"You don't need me after that anyways. What's the point of me staying? I'm not even a human being in your eyes. Once you become president, you will have all the power you want in the world, you don't need a trophy wife to appease to your citizens. And if you do, get someone else because I can't pretend to be happy being your other half anymore."
Even if Snow knew that statement was the truth, he couldn't help but be extremely offended by it either way.
"Did you think I would just let you go without a fight?" Snow asked, his tone still carrying hints of sarcasm as he closes the gap between the two of you.
A tear escapes your eye, but you quickly wipe it off. "Get out!" You say. "Leave my room this instant, I don't want to argue with you any further!" You demand.
The look of rage on Snow's face grew even worse as he heard you order him to leave your room.
"You are ordering me to leave now? Did it ever occur to you that maybe you should watch your tone a bit more?" Snow asks as he moves even closer to you, closing off any chance of you moving away from him.
You try to move away but only stumble into the dresser behind you, leaving you with no room to escape as he closed the gap between the two of you.
Snow continues to close the gap, getting right in front of you before he grabs your chin and forces you to look up at him.
"Do I not treat my wife well enough? Do I not provide for you? Do I not give you everything you wish for? And yet despite all this, you would leave me as soon as I become President?" Snow asks as his grip tightens on your chin slightly.
His words make you feel a bit guilty, but you know that you're not completely in the wrong. "Wife? Since when have we ever lived as husband and wife, Coriolanus? We don't even sleep in the same room and hardly eat meals together. Yet, you think I'm getting everything a wife should in a marriage?"
Snow's expression grew a bit colder upon hearing that, knowing that he couldn't really argue with you and the truth in your statement.
"You think that by becoming my wife, you'll get to experience true love or something of that sort?" Snow asked, but even he doubted the validity of the question. He was never someone who really could express his emotions, even when he did have them.
"Yes. I did. Even though I know this is not a real marriage, but I still foolishly wanted it to be. Somewhere deep down, I still wanted some affection from my husband." You confess, tears now streaming down your face.
Snow was taken aback by the sudden outburst of emotions from you. He never expected you to break like this and part of him felt regret about how he had treated you this whole time. The fact that you wanted an affection and some love just felt heartbreaking to him.
He lets go of your chin as he wipes away your tears with his hands now resting on your cheeks, as he tries to find the words to say to you right now.
"I want your love Coriolanus. I want you to love me without expecting something to fall in line with your current ambitions for power in return. I want you to love me selflessly. I want you to actually be mine. I want to be free rather than be a shallow puppet in this ridiculous play we act in front of the cameras."
Snow's eyes grew slightly in surprise, his mouth slightly gaping as he listens to what you said. He can't really argue with what you said as he's never really thought of you as anything more than a trophy wife. But to hear from you that you want him to love selflessly, to not want something in return, that you want to be yours. It was something that he's never heard before, so he stayed silent for a long moment as he contemplated what he should do now.
You slowly grabbed his hands that were still placed on your cheeks and slowly removed them from your face as you awaited his response.
Snow remains completely still as you remove his hands from your face, his eyes now were looking at your face trying decipher any form of deception or lies. It looked like he's in deep thought regarding what you have said to him. His mind was being conflicted from one half that still wants to uphold his cold attitude towards you and the other half wondering what would happen if he tried just loving you unconditionally.
You took his silence as his answer and sighed. It was no use. He didn't love you. "Just leave Corio." You tell him, giving up on this mockery of a relationship.
Snow remained silent for a few more seconds, but as he sees you looking away from him and he can read the emotion on your face, your disappointment and lack of hope, he can't stay silent anymore and finally answers you.
"No." Snow says, his tone was still cold, but you can tell he's trying his best to not let his emotions show.
You look at him in shock as Coriolanus just comes in closer, erasing the gap between the two of you.
Snow had finally decided; he'll do what you asked him to do. To love and care for you selflessly without asking for anything in return. But it'll take some time to break out of his cold nature which only focuses on his ambitions above anything else.  As Snow invades your personal space, he wraps his arms around your waist and pulls you into him.
Feeling shocked, you hesitantly wrap your arms around him as well, embracing him.
Snow holds you close, feeling the softness of your body against his. He lets out a small sigh of relief before moving his head down and pressing his lips onto yours. You gasp at the foreign feeling of his lips on yours which felt like it had been an eternity since the last time you’ve felt them. You can’t remember a time where you’ve shared a kiss with him not since your marriage ceremony. His lips felt so soft and full as he kissed you with an intensity that you had never felt before.
As your lips finally locked with Snow's, you have a rush of emotions flooding through you. The way he kissed you sent a chill down your spine as Snow's hands finally wrap around your upper back. It seems all the anger and emotions that he has been bottling inside of him for a long time is finally unleashing.
You moved your lips with his, moving your arms around his neck to pull him closer to you. The moment you pulled him closer to you, Snow completely loses himself as he kisses you back with even more fervor than before. As the kisses got longer and more intense, Snow's hands slides down past your back as they reach your hips.
You accidentally let out a moan against his mouth as you feel his touch. That moan of yours was the last push needed for Snow in letting his inner emotions explode. His grasp on you gets tighter still, his kisses getting even deeper than before, his hands now firmly squeezing your waist.
Somehow, both of you made your way to the bed with him laying on top of you, his lips attached to your neck while his hands still wandered over your body.
Snow's sudden shift in emotions was enough to catch even him off guard as he's now on top of you, his hands roaming over your body in places he never had the courage to touch before. He finally leans down and nibbles on your neck gently just below your ear while he starts to unzip your dress from behind.
You reciprocated by undressing him as well, letting the material of his shirt fall to the ground as you touched his toned skin. As Snow felt the touch of your body against him, he felt an electric feeling going through him. His hands immediately moved from your body and grabbed your arms to bring them above your head. Your bodies now pressed against each other completely as it was almost like your breath was becoming one and you could feel his every heart beat.
His lips attacked your once again, your hands still captured in his above your head as he continued to  press himself against you. Snow continued to kiss you even more aggressively now, his heart beating rapidly as this was the first time since you had married that he had actually touched you so intimately. His lips were moving down your neck until he reached the area around your collarbone, and he started to trail his kisses towards the center of your chest.
Your breaths get more shallower and heavier he continued with his actions. "Coryo." You moaned.
Snow hears your moans of pleasure and it only fuels his ambition and desire even more. His hands finally moves to your hair, his fingers gently running over your head as he continues to kiss and nibble on your neck.
Your nails scratch against his back pulling him closer. The sound of your nails scratching against his back makes Snow feel even more like he's lost in passion. As this continues on, Snow can feel his emotions rising even more and he starts to move his hands around your curves.
You finally feel his lips once more on yours, as his hands intertwined with yours pressing against the mattress firmly while he entered you without a warning, causing you to cry out in pain which was muffled by his mouth.
Snow was almost completely losing himself in this whole situation. He was so caught up in his feelings and emotions that even that loud cry of pain from you was not enough to deter his desires from him. His body was now pressed completely against yours, and he's no longer even trying to move around causing you to feel the full impact of his body as the pain grows.
You struggle against his body to make him slow down, as tears stained your cheeks. You felt like your body was being ripped apart from the pain. Snow begins to slow down his pace when he realizes that he's hurting you. But at the sight of your tears and the pained expression on you face, Snow just loses himself again.
"I'm sorry darling." Snow says, his voice was slightly shaky now. "I-I forgot what my strength was in comparison to yours. I should've been more gentle with you."
He wipes away your tears and kisses your forehead softly and doesn't move until you relax and give him a sign that you're ready.
When Snow sees that you have finally relaxed, he moves with a much more gentle pace. His hands are still tightly gripping around your hips as he moves more slowly and carefully with each of his movements. He gives you a few small kisses before finally moving his head down to your ear and speaks softly. "Am I hurting you now?"
 You shake your head, feeling the pain eventually subside and feeling the pleasure instead as the pressure between your hips continue to rise and the force and speed with which he moves increases.
As this continues, Snow is once again losing his emotional control. His breath grows heavier and sharp, his movements becoming more urgent with each passing moment as he starts to slowly pick up the pace. You can already feel the tension slowly build up as the impact of his body starts to be felt more and more.
Your nails scratch down his back as you press your teeth down on his shoulder, feeling your body shake from a foreign feeling rippling through your body. The feeling of your nails against his back turning him on even more, and with each passing second he starts to let himself go, increasing the force and speed of everything. With that one sharp moan of yours, Snow finally completely loses it.
His pace gradually slows down and he presses his lips against yours gently. As his pace slows down to slow, deep and soft kisses, the emotions and desire inside of Snow suddenly feels like it has disappeared with each kiss that you've shared with each other. But as you feel the gentleness of his lips press against them, you can still feel the aftermath impact of your previous actions as Snow's body is still pressed directly against yours as his breathing is still quite heavy and sharp.
He removes himself from you momentarily to lie down beside you, but immediately afterwards, he pulls your body into his embrace. As you are pulled into Snow's embrace, you can feel that his grip is much more protective now. He starts to wrap his arms around you tightly and even his breathing has started to slow down gradually.
"I love you." You quietly whisper against his chest.
Those three words, those three words that have never been uttered by the both of you throughout your whole marriages, is enough to make Snow's heart flutter. His heart beat feels like it's about to come out of his chest as his breathing is now very calm and relaxed.
You close your eyes slowly falling asleep, feeling peaceful with Coryo's arms around you. Snow was also completely exhausted after what you both just did, but he doesn't mind as he feels content as he holds you in his arms now. He finally feels free now that you had confessed your love towards him, although there may be more struggles along the way to be a true loving couple due to your marriage being nothing more than a political arrangement. Snow feels as though this is the start, the start of what could be an actual relationship.
[END]
***Thank you for reading. I know Snow probably wouldn’t care if the person he married left him although his ego would be bruised and he might just take harsh decisions to ruin that person, but I just wanted a happy ending for once even though I was thinking of a more tragic ending initially. LOL.***
236 notes · View notes
nerdyandweird · 3 months
Text
Infatuation (Tom Riddle x Reader)
***Warning: One-sided love, toxic relationship. Plus, really long***
The hallway was dimly lit, the only light coming from the flickering torches along the walls. The silence was punctuated only by the sound of your footsteps echoing off the stone floor. The shadows seem to stretch and move, as though they had a life of their own. As you rounded a corner, you suddenly collided with someone, sending you stumbling. When you looked up, you saw the dark figure of Tom Riddle towering over you, his expression inscrutable in the dim light.
“What are you doing here?”
“I can ask the same to you.” You reply.
He stared down at you, his eyes burning into your soul. “I was just... patrolling. To make sure nothing untoward was happening.”
“Cool.” You move around him to walk down the hall.
He blocked your way, his expression unreadable. “Where do you think you're going?”
“Uh. To my dorm?”
“I see... Well, I think I should accompany you. Just to make sure you get there safely, of course.”
“Okay. Sure.”
He fell into stride beside you. “What's your name?”
“Yura Min.”
He raised an eyebrow. “What an interesting name. Where are you from, Ms. Min?”
“I’m an orphan.”
His eyebrows raised higher, if it were even possible. His expression softened slightly, as if the tiny corner of his heart that held sympathy flickered into life for just a moment.
“That so?”
You nod. He didn't say anything for a second, then he spoke in a softer voice than before.
“What about your parents? What happened to them?”
“I don't know. I don't even know who my parents were.”
He was quiet for a moment, absorbing this information. “Do you not miss them?”
“How would I miss them if I don't know them?”
He furrowed his eyebrows. “You do have a point. But even so, you don't feel any sadness or longing to meet them?”
“No. I’m happy on my own.”
He stared at you, and you had the feeling that he was staring into your soul. His voice was even more gentle. “That's... remarkable.”
Both of you arrive at the dorm.  “Well, here’s my dorm. Thanks for dropping me Mr.Riddle.”
“Oh, it's my pleasure.” He bowed and swept his hand toward the door, as if to indicate that you should go ahead of him. “Please, after you.”
“Goodnight.”
He nodded and gave you a small smile. “Goodnight.”
You go into your dorm and wave at Tome before closing the door.
He watches you go inside the dorm, then slowly walks away.
You open your diary to a fresh page. Your pen dances across the page, writing with an intensity you haven't felt in a long time. You write about your meeting with Tom, how handsome and intelligent he is. And how he doesn't care about others the way most people do.
As you write, you feel a tingling in your heart as you describe your feelings about him. His dark and brooding presence, his piercing and seductive stare, his hypnotic eyes, his confident and charming personality. You know that he's not quite right, but there's something about him that you find captivating.
Feeling tired. You close your diary before falling asleep.
As you lay your head down on the pillow, your mind is filled with images of Tom. His dark eyes, which seem to pierce your very soul. His strong jaw chiseled and masculine. His broad shoulders, a symbol of power and strength. His confidence, which makes every girl in Hogwarts swoon. Your eyes flutter closed and before you know it, you are asleep.
Next day before potions class, you see Riddle with his friends. Your eyes meet for a second before Tom looks away again and you, feeling flustered just head into the classroom.
Tom was sitting in his usual spot with his friends, discussing something while waiting for Potions class to start. When he saw you walk into class, there was a brief flash of recognition in his dark eyes, but it quickly disappeared. He turned back to his friends, as if he hadn't even noticed you.
Sitting down at an empty seat. You open your book, sitting alone with no friends to talk to.
The classroom became a flurry of activity as students took their seats, chatting and studying. As the professor came in, the students fell silent, and the room was filled with the sound of writing as they took down notes. But the whole time, your thoughts were on Tom. You kept wondering what he was thinking in those brief moments when your eyes met. You wondered if he felt the same way as you. Probably not. He's rejected going out with any girl at Hogwarts so far. You tell yourself that and try to believe it, but you can't help thinking, "What if he feels the same way about me?"
The lecture by the professor was boring and you found yourself thinking about Tom. You kept wondering if he was looking at you, and if he was, what was he thinking? Every word the professor said seemed to take forever to get to the point. The minutes seemed endless, and you couldn't wait for lecture to be over so you could see Tom again. And maybe, just maybe...
Class ends and you quickly pack up your things to leave.
As you walk out of the classroom, your heart skips a beat when you see Tom walking down the hall. He doesn't seem to have seen you, but you can't resist the urge to sneak a peek at him. His dark hair falls gracefully over his forehead and he walks with a sense of authority about him, as if he owns the place. You look behind you to make sure he hasn't seen you, but your eyes are fixed on him. Even though he's walking away from you, you feel like his eyes are on you.
You sigh before heading to the library.
As you arrive at the library, you find a quiet table in a corner of the room where you can work in peace. You sit down at the table and open your book, but there's a distraction in your mind. You keep thinking about Tom and if he's seen you or not. You keep looking around, wondering if he's in the library too.
You try to study, but end up drawing a picture of Tom in your notebook.
You start your drawing and try to get every detail and nuance right. You want it to look exactly like him so that you can remember every feature of his face forever. His dark hair, his sharp eyes, his strong jawline, everything, but most of all, his charismatic and captivating personality.
That is until a familiar figure comes to stand before you. You look up from your drawing to look at who's standing in front of you, and your heart jumps when you see that it's Tom. His dark eyes are locked onto yours, their color almost black compared to the light in the library. You look down at your drawing and you can feel the heat rise in your cheeks.
You quickly close the book to hide your drawing.
Tom sits down across from you, his expression unreadable as he surveys you, taking in every detail of your face. He's silent for a moment, then he speaks in a low voice. “I see you've been busy, Ms. Min.”
“Hello Tom. How are you?” You ask, feeling nervous.
Despite the formal greeting, there's a subtle hint of amusement in his voice. “I'm doing well. Thank you for asking. But I'm curious... why have you been drawing my face, of all people? Why not someone more... worthy of your attention?”
“I wasn’t!” You deny.
He laughed, his dark eyes twinkling with amusement. “Of course you were, Ms. Min. I recognize my own face when I see it. I'm not upset, by the way. I'm flattered, in fact. I'm quite pleased to be the subject of your artistic efforts. Are you an aspiring artist? Or are you just another girl with a crush?”
Feeling embarrassed. You start gathering your things.
He seemed amused by your embarrassed reaction. “No need to leave. I'm not going to bite. I'm curious, though... you don't seem like the type to let yourself get distracted so easily. Why is it, then, that you've decided to spend your precious time drawing me?”
“Uh... It was for a project.” You mentally cringe at the lie.
He raised an eyebrow. “A project, you say? What kind of a project requires you to draw someone's face from memory?”
“It’s nothing.”
His eyes locked onto yours and the intensity of his stare was almost overwhelming. You could see right through him — he knew exactly what you were thinking. “No, I don't think so. No project would require you to draw my face. You must have another reason. A more personal reason.”
“I’m sorry.” You apologize.
He seemed amused by your inability to tell him the truth.
“There's no need to apologize. I can tell you think it's quite embarrassing to have a crush on me.”
He tilted his head and looked down at you with a grin.”I don't mind, I assure you. In fact, I take it as a compliment.”
“I don't!” You deny again.
He just laughed at your denial. “Oh, but you do. I know a secret crush when I see one. Most of the girls in Hogwarts have one on me — don't you know?”He teased playfully and your face immediately grew hot.
“Can you just forget about it please? I know you don't care about me. But please don't tell anyone. I'm already an outcast.”
Something subtle and unexpected crossed his face for a split second. It was as if he was actually touched by your words. But then he quickly hid it and his expression turned icy cold. “Don't worry, I won't tell anyone. But I do have a request, Ms. Min.”
“Yes?”
He leaned forward a tiny bit, his voice dropping to a low murmur. You practically had to lean forward yourself to hear what he was saying. “Next time you draw my face, I'd like to be there to see it.”
He tilted his head slightly, not quite smiling, but it was as close to a smile as you'd ever seen on his lips.
“What do you say, Yura? Will you do me this favor?”
Shocked. You just nod meekly.
He nodded, satisfied with your response. “Excellent. And if someone sees you with me, just tell them that I was helping you with a secret project. They won't suspect a thing.”
He got up and started to walk away, but he turned to look at you once more, his eyes dancing with amusement. “I'll be waiting for your drawing, Yura.” He smiled slightly, then walked away.
“Okay.” You said after he left.
You were left feeling incredibly flustered. Not only had he seen your drawing, but now he was expecting another one. And you had to try to think of an excuse as to why you had been drawing him in the first place. And the worst of it all was that just seeing the way he'd looked at you melted you inside.
You couldn't make any progress on your studies because all your thoughts were on Tom. And then it hit you... you had a crush on Tom. A secret crush that you couldn't reveal to anyone.
You arrived at the place that Tom asked you to meet. You make your way to the area where you and Tom were supposed to meet. It was quite a secluded spot near the edge of the lake. The sun is setting and the sky is gradually becoming darker. You feel a bit nervous about meeting Tom in a private place like this, but you also can't help but feel excited.
When you arrive at the spot, you see Tom. He looks even more handsome than usual, his black hair dancing in the breeze. He walks over to you, his voice soft and sultry.
“Hello, Yura.”
“Hello.” You greet him, feeling shy.
You see a half smile grace his darkly handsome face. “You're nervous, aren't you? Don't worry, I won't bite. I'll try to make this easy for you. In any case, that's why we're here isn't it? So you can finish your drawing?”
He turns to look at the lake, his eyes searching for something as if in thought. He seemed to be a bit distracted.
You pull out your book and other drawing utensils, leaving your diary in the bag.
He glances back at you, his voice becoming soft and gentle. “Let's not just stand here, shall we? It's going to get dark soon. Would you like to find a place to sit?”
He walks past you towards some rocks which overlook the lake. He sits down and motions for you to join him.
“I’m okay.”
He seemed a bit surprised by your reluctance, but he didn't push it. After a moment of silence, he looked up at you and smiled. “May I see what you've been working on?” He seemed genuinely interested in your drawing now.
You give the drawing to him.
He took the drawing from your hand with utmost care. He looked at it intently, his eyes searching every crack and crevice of the drawing to take in every detail. “Oh... My. You are very talented, Yura. You've captured me perfectly.”
He was quiet for a moment. “You must be an aspiring artist. There's no other explanation for you being this good.”
“You can keep it if you’d like.” You offer.
He tilted his head slightly, looking curious. “Is this some kind of peace offering? Do you want me to have it so maybe I'll notice you more? Or worse... do you want my attention?”
He looked up at you with a small laugh. “You wouldn't want my attention, would you? If that was the case, I'd have to disappoint you. I don't like girls that cling onto me like a bad habit. It's rather annoying, in fact.”
You shake your head.
He seemed slightly surprised by your reaction, but then that subtle hint of amusement came back to his face. “So then why are you giving me this then?”
He looked at you curiously, the amusement clear on his face.
“It's your picture. So I thought it's best to stay with you rather than a stranger.”
His expression seemed to soften slightly, like he actually appreciated what you said. But then he smiled and said something in his usual, confident tone.
“Well then, I appreciate you giving it to me. It's... nice to be appreciated. Even if I don't particularly appreciate the appreciation. And besides, I can't have my face plastered all over the castle for everyone to see.”
He winked at you, his voice dripping with sarcasm, but then changed his tone once more. “Let me just say... it was well drawn.”
“Thank you.”
Tom gave you a small, almost imperceptible nod. And for a moment, he looked at you with a subtle expression that made him almost look... vulnerable?
He cleared his throat and his expression changed again, putting up a front of composure and confidence. “You're welcome. “
He turned away from you, his gaze locked on the water. “Anyway, if you don't mind, I'd like some time alone here. So go ahead, keep drawing, but would you mind leaving me alone for a bit?”
You were left confused by Tom's request, but decided to give him some space — for now. You packed up your things and left him sitting at the lake. You had no idea what Tom was thinking, or why he really wanted you here in the first place. All you knew was that you couldn't stop thinking about him and his darkly handsome face. You left the lake and headed to your dorm to write about today in your diary.
You walked back to your dorm room, lost in your thoughts. You felt overwhelmed by the events of the day and how they had affected you. You found yourself writing down every detail you could remember in your diary, and thinking about Tom incessantly.
As the night wore on, you felt the same anticipation and excitement build up inside of you. You found yourself lying awake on your bed, unable to sleep, just thinking about the next time you'd see Tom.
***Few days later***
Days went by, and Tom ignored your existence like he did before. You felt kind of hurt by his indifference but was not surprised considering he did it with others as well.
You began to notice that Tom's behavior towards you was inconsistent. Sometimes he would show interest and even kindness — but then he suddenly started treating you with cold indifference again, as if he didn't even care about you. It seemed like one day he'd pay attention to you, and then another day he'd act as if you didn't exist.
You kept wondering what had changed his behavior, but you eventually decided to focus on your studies again and put Tom out of your thoughts. But your thoughts kept going back to him, despite your effort. He was like a magnet to you.
Until one day you saw Tom sneaking in the girls bathroom in the middle of the night.
You were going to use the bathroom late at night, and as you entered, you saw something out of the corner of your eye. You turned your head to see what it was, and you felt like your heart stopped beating.
Tom was there, standing completely still, his dark eyes locked on your body. You stopped for a moment, unsure as to what to do, but then you turned and ran out of the bathroom as fast as you could, your heart pounding in your chest.
You don't know why you ran. But you just didn't expect Tom to be there. What is he doing in the girls bathroom?
You ran back to your dorm, your thoughts filled with paranoia. What was Tom doing in the girls bathroom? Why was he there? Was he spying on you? Were you just being paranoid, or were your suspicions justified?
You were unsure of yourself and of Tom. You had no idea what kind of person he really was, but your heart couldn't stop longing for him. Even though you felt scared and anxious, deep down you also felt a sense of excitement and intrigue about seeing him in the restroom. There was something about it that was so thrilling and... forbidden.
The next day came and you kept thinking about last night. You found your thoughts constantly trailing back to last night. You couldn't stop thinking about the way Tom looked at you in the bathroom. It was terrifying and unsettling, but there was also something exciting about it. You couldn't stop wondering what he was doing there, but you knew asking him about it would be useless — he'd never tell you the truth.
It seemed like you were stuck in a situation of your own making. You were both scared and fascinated by him. As the morning went on, you tried going about your normal routine, but your mind wouldn't focus on anything.
As you entered the cafeteria, you felt a small adrenaline rush as you saw Tom sitting nearby. He was with a group of friends, who were all talking and laughing loudly. His darkly handsome face stood out from the others, and for a moment it seemed like he was staring directly at you.
A small, subtle smile played at the corners of his lips. He seemed to sense that you were looking at him because he turned to look straight at you and gave you a faint, playful smile.
Scared. You rushed out of the cafeteria without eating anything. You were terrified and confused by the idea of being so close to Tom again and rushed out of the cafeteria without taking any food. Your heart was beating fast and you couldn't shake off the feeling that his darkly handsome face was still following you, even when you were long gone from the cafeteria.
You couldn't understand your own emotions and you still felt a strong curiosity about Tom and his actions towards you. You felt drawn to him, but also scared of him at the same time.
At night you lurked near the girls bathroom to see if Tom comes again.
To your surprise he arrived.
*You couldn't believe your eyes as you saw him arrive, the darkly handsome Tom, the forbidden prince himself, entering the bathroom again.*
You tried to hold your breath and not make any sounds, hiding behind the corner so that he couldn't see you. You felt butterflies in your stomach as you watched him, his figure flickering in the dim lighting of the bathroom.
What was he doing here? Was he coming to see you? Why did he keep coming back here?
You entered the bathroom as well but hid in the small corner while Tom went to the hover over the bathroom sink.
You crept out of your hiding spot and entered the bathroom, your heart racing. You kept silent and out of the way, hiding in the small corner while his darkly handsome figure was busy hovering over the sink. You watched him as he fiddled with a small object in his hand which you couldn't quite make out.
Once again, you felt like your heart was beating out of your chest. Could he hear it? Did he know you were there? What was he doing in the bathroom anyway?
He started making the weird sounds like a snake. Wait is he speaking parseltongue?
You were horrified and confused, but your curiosity continued to drive you forward, despite your better judgement. You couldn't believe what you were hearing. Your heart started pounding so loud, you were sure Tom would be able to hear it too.
What was Tom doing in the bathroom? Why was he speaking Parseltongue?
Afterwards, the bathroom sink started to open and a chamber opened up. You were stunned as you watched the sink open. It was almost like something magical was happening, something that shouldn't be possible. Your heart pounded even faster in your chest as you wondered what lay beyond the opening.
But before you could even process what was happening, you heard Tom speaking again, this time his voice sounded different. It still sounded like Parseltongue, but it also had a strange, raspy edge to it.
You wondered what Tom was saying, but your senses were completely overwhelmed by the idea of what he might be hiding inside the bathroom sink.
You took a deep breath, preparing yourself to confront him, and called out to him quietly.
“Tom?”
The moment you said his name, he turned to look at you. You saw his expression change immediately from mild curiosity to outright panic. And then his face darkened with anger.
He hissed at you in Parseltongue, his voice no longer sounding raspy or strange. It was pure Parseltongue now.
It filled you with fear. You couldn't believe your ears. Feeling scared you took a couple of steps back.
When you moved back, Tom seemed to calm down slightly and his expression changed again.
“Oh, so you understand Parseltongue now? Is that why you came to the bathroom in the first place?”
*He looked at you with subtle amusement and curiosity.
“I don't know parseltongue but my question is how do you know it Tom? Who are you?”
He raised one eyebrow in slight confusion as he looked at you. “I'm Tom, of course, Tom Riddle. Why do you ask?”
It seemed like he was trying to hide something. “As for Parseltongue, it's not something I learned — it's something I've always known.”
“Why are you here? What is that chamber?”
He looked at you for a few moments before answering, a slight smile playing at the corner of his lips. It seemed like he was enjoying your confusion. “I'm here for a special purpose, an... assignment. And the chamber behind me is where I'm keeping my most precious belongings.”
Even though his words were neutral, you could tell that he was hiding something. There was definitely more to the story than he was telling you.
“What’s in there?”
He smirked, and didn't answer right away. He seemed like he was contemplating whether or not you were trustworthy.
“Nothing for you to worry about, Yura. It's a personal matter, and it's not something anyone except me is privy to.”
His voice was calm and his demeanor was unbothered, but you couldn't help but wonder what it was that he was hiding behind the chamber.
You took steps closer to him and demanded that he answers your questions.
The moment you raised your voice, the playful and calm demeanor of his quickly faded away. His expression darkened, and he seemed slightly irritated, as if you'd just interrupted a private moment. You felt a sense of fear mixed with excitement.
“I told you, Yura, it's nobody's business but mine. And if you were smart, you'd drop this conversation and never speak of it again.”
He tilted his head to one side slightly as he spoke, and it seemed like he was warning you.
“I won’t leave til you tell me what’s going on.”
He stared at you for a moment, his dark eyes piercing your very soul. He seemed like he was getting slightly annoyed by your persistence, but at the same time, he didn't seem like he was going to back down from your challenge either.
“Alright then, Yura. But don't say I didn't warn you.”
He took a deep breath, before speaking Parseltongue again. But instead of talking to you, he was talking to someone else.
You jumped back in fear as a basilisk emerges from the chamber. You wanted to look at it, but you were also terrified of what you might see. Tom quickly rushed to cover your eyes, shielding you from the creature's gaze.
“Look away, Yura. You do NOT want to see it!”
He kept a firm grasp on your head, as if he was struggling to keep your face away from the basilisk's deadly glare.
Your fear was being overshadowed by the strange feeling of familiarity you felt as you felt his heartbeat against your back. Tom's hands were large and firm, almost like they were protecting you from the terrible creature before you. You couldn't help but wonder what made you feel so strangely close to Tom at that moment.
Time seemed to slow down, as the world around you grew silent. All you could hear was Tom's heart beating in your ear. You felt strange, but in a way that you had never felt before. It was almost intoxicating.
Tom hissed something at the creature and you could hear the creature slithering away.
The last of the slithering sounds died down as the basilisk retreated back into its chamber. Tom turned to face you, still not letting go of you. He kept his hands on your face, shielding your eyes from the creature for a moment more.
His dark eyes looked deep into yours as he stared at you. He seemed to be searching for something in your eyes, like he was looking deeply into your soul. You felt your breath catch in your throat.
“We should be leaving now and never speak of this to anyone, Yura. Do you understand?”
“What are you planning to do, Tom?” You ask.
He didn't answer your question, but grabbed your arm and started walking. You were startled by the forceful move, but didn't want to fight him either.
“ Don't ask me any more questions, Yura. Just keep quiet and walk.” And with that, he marched away, dragging you behind him. You couldn't believe your eyes. Tom was acting like he owned you. No one had ever done that before.
But you couldn't help but feel strangely attracted to his dominating and forceful behavior, as if his words were hypnotizing you.
You stopped walking and stood still. “No! Tell me what's going on otherwise I'll scream and the whole school will be here.”
He froze in his tracks, his dark and intense eyes staring intently at you. His voice was cold and sharp. “Do not, under any circumstances, scream. You are not in charge here, I am.”
He narrowed his eyes and you could feel his forcefulness from here. There was no doubt in your mind that he would do something terrible if you dared to do as you said.
“Do you really think screaming will save you? I'm not afraid to shut your mouth with this.” He brandished his wand.
You whacked his wand out of his hand making it drop on the floor.
He was taken aback by your boldness, but it didn't last for long. He immediately grabbed your wrist so forcefully that you felt a sharp pain in your wrist. You had no time to react as he pulled you towards him.
“You thought you were the clever one, but you've just made things worse for yourself, Yura.”
He pulled out his wand and held it right against your neck. There was nothing but pure darkness in his eyes as he spoke. You couldn't see any sign of fear or hesitation in him.
Scared. You opened your mouth to scream.
He held your wrist even tighter and pressed his wand harder against your neck. You wanted to scream, but a sense of dread filled you as you knew there probably wasn't any point. Tom had already gotten what he wanted and he wasn't going to let you go now. His eyes were almost black, they seemed to lack any emotion.
“Screaming won't save you, Yura. You know that, don't you?”
He said it in a calm, quiet voice, but his firm grip on your wrist and his wand against your neck made you shake. Your fear was palpable.
“Tom?” You call. Your voice trembling from fear.
He looked surprised for a moment that you called him by his first name, and then the look of surprise quickly disappeared. A slight smile appeared on his face for a split second, as if he found your situation amusing.
“Yes, Yura?”
His voice was as calm as ever, despite the deadly situation you were in. There was no hint of emotion in his voice. It was almost like he didn't care what happened to you, as if you were disposable to him.
A tear escaped your eye as you closed them awaiting your fate.
He stared at you, his eyes still showing no sign of emotion. He was almost like another person, his voice calm and steady as if he was having a normal conversation. There was the slightest hint of amusement in his tone, as if he was waiting for you to say something.
His hands were still firm on your wrist, and his wand still pointed right at your neck. The tension was so thick you could almost feel it.
What would you do now?
Were you going to die? You weren't sure. But without thinking the stupid words slipped your mouth. "I LOVE YOU!"
Time seemed to stand still. As you spoke the words, you suddenly regretted them. You could see Tom's expression change as if he was slightly taken aback by your words. He seemed surprised and confused, almost as if he didn't know how to react.
His hands were still firmly on your wrist. His expression was unchanging, so you couldn't tell what he was thinking or feeling. The tension in the air could be felt.
What would Tom do now? Your heart was beating fast, almost like it would jump right out of your chest.
You pushed him away and ran away from him. Speeding down the halls towards your room.
Time seemed to start again, as you pushed Tom away and ran as fast as you could. Your breaths and heartbeats were coming fast now. You heard Tom's footsteps behind you, but you were too scared to look back. You could hear him yelling behind you, but you didn't turn around to see what he was doing. Your feet were barely touching the ground as you fled, desperately trying to find your way to your room.
“Yura, please! I only want to protect you! That's all I've ever wanted! Wait!”
Protect me? What a liar. He was just about to kill me. You thought as you continued to run.
Tom's voice became more desperate as he chased you through the hallways, trying to catch you.
“Stop running Yura! Please! I don't want to hurt you! I swear!” His breath was heavy and his footsteps grew louder the closer he got to you.
You got to your door but when you went inside and tried to close it. You slammed the door shut just as Tom pushed it open. He came into the room behind you and shut and locked the door. You were locked inside with him, as the two of you stood face to face. He was breathing heavily and he seemed angry at your attempts to avoid him.
He didn't try to hide his emotions now and you could see the rage in his face through his eyes. He looked so different from the calm and collected persona he'd shown you before.
He took steps toward you as you backed away. You start crying. “Please don't kill me.”
You could see his facial expression harden as soon as you started crying, as if the sound of your tears of fear was music to his ears. “You're pathetic, you know that? Crying isn't going to save you. You think I would stop just because you cried?”
He took a step closer to you, his eyes burning into yours with a mixture of rage and something else. It almost seemed like he was about to kiss you as he was looking deeply into your eyes.
“You shouldn't have run. What are you going to do now?”
You start hitting him to move him away from you. Tom didn't back away this time as your strikes landed on him. He started to slowly approach you and you could see that he no longer looked so mad. He looked almost... excited.
“Is that the best you can do?”
You felt a strange feeling, almost like you had a strange bond with him, like you knew him. Your heart was pounding in your throat as he continued to come closer and you kept hitting him, desperately trying to get him to back away.
You push him to the side and run but you trip and end up falling on the bed where your diary laid beside you.
He saw you fall and chuckled to himself. He slowly walked towards you with a hint of amusement on his face. He leaned back against the bed, looking down at you, his face only a few inches away from yours. His mouth was inches away from yours.
“My dear Yura, I think you misunderstand something. There's nowhere you can go.”
Something about the way he spoke was captivating to you. It almost seemed like he was about to kiss you...
“This is my room!” You yelled foolishly.
He chuckled once more, but his voice was softer than usual. He was even closer to you now, his lips almost touching yours.
“Don't you know, Yura? This room belongs to me now... We could spend the rest of the night here together. We could be alone and it will be just you and me…” He said in a seductive tone.
The temptation in his voice and his nearness was overwhelming to you.
“You're crazy!” You yell. Backing away on the bed and he looks in amusement until his gaze falls on your diary.
He saw the diary on your bed and a small smirk formed on his face as he slowly walked towards it.
“What is this, Yura? You've been keeping me a secret.”
His voice was almost playful now as he bent down and picked up your diary. He opened the book to the first page and started reading it.
You gasp. “Give it back!”
“This is very interesting, Yura. It's so... honest.”
He kept reading and kept his gaze on you. His words were playful but there was something about the way he read that made you uncomfortable. “You have some very... interesting thoughts about me in here. Why didn't you tell me, Yura? After all I am your dear Tom...”
His voice was quiet and seductively soft as he stared at you, waiting for your response.
“Because you don't feel the same and I didn't realize that you were such a psycho beforehand.”
His smile broadened dramatically as he read more and more of your diary. He looked even more entertained than before.
“I see, I see. "Tom is such a charming and handsome man." You had such sweet words for me, Yura. No wonder you didn't want me to read it.”
He turned to look at you and his tone of voice was almost playful, but beneath that he was still intimidating. He was standing right by your bed, and he looked like he was about to kiss you.
“You love me, don't you Yura?”
You paused and remained silent because you knew that you loved him.
He could see it in your eyes, and his smile widened even more as he watched the realization sink in on you. He didn't wait for your response, instead he continued reading your diary.
“"Tom is everything I've always wanted in a man." Hmm, that's quite the compliment, Yura. I'm flattered... But I feel like this is just the beginning. There's so much more...”
He kept reading and reading, his voice getting deeper and deeper with each page he read. Your heart was beating fast in your chest. The feeling of lust and love was undeniable.
“Stop it! Stop. This wasn't meant for you to see!”
His laughter was now almost flirtatious as he kept reading. The heat between you and Tom was almost too much.
"Tom is not only handsome, but everything he does is hot, even his cold, calculating stare."
He stared at you as he said that, looking into your eyes. You felt your heart racing as you knew your love for him had been exposed.
“Don't be embarrassed, Yura. It's only natural for you to feel this way for me.” He said, his voice sounding like pure music to your ears.
“Can you leave now please?” You begged.
He closed the diary and looked serious again. His tone was sharp and aggressive, as if he was angry about something.
“You don't mean that, Yura. You know I'm not going anywhere. You want me to be with you... you want me to kiss you, don't you?” His voice was still seductive and had a lot of underlying lust in it.*
You could feel your heart racing and your breathing getting shorter and shorter as your lips started to dry out. Your body was shaking and your eyes felt teary.
“No. Leave! You scare me!”
His voice sounded irritated now, as if he didn't like being told what to do. “That's not going to happen, sweetie.”
He started slowly walking towards you now.
“Let me ask you something, Yura...”
His voice turned deep and seductive again. “Don't you want to feel me kiss you? You do, don't you?” He raised his eyebrows as he spoke.
You stayed still as he hovered over you in the bed and leaned his face closer to you.
As he leaned closer to you, your heart raced even more. You couldn't deny the strong feeling of lust and lust you felt for him. Your body was shaking and your mind was in a state of euphoria. You closed your eyes and waited for his kiss, but it was more than just a kiss to you. He was your everything.
He leaned closer to you still and his mouth was barely touching yours as he spoke. “Don't you want to know how it feels, Yura?”
His voice was deep and seductive, it was almost impossible to resist him.
“Stop.” You whispered against his lips with your eyes closed.
He leaned closer still, pressing his lips against yours and it felt like heaven. The touch of his lips against yours was like a dream and you wanted more, so much more. The feeling you were having was like no other feeling you had ever felt.
You felt your heart fluttering in your chest and your body trembling. He was kissing you with so much passion and there was nothing else that mattered to you in this moment. You didn't want it to stop.
You moaned against his mouth as his body pressed against yours. He pressed himself against you, his body firm against yours. Your heart was beating even faster and you could feel yourself getting hotter and hotter. His lips were touching yours as his tongue started exploring your mouth.
You tried to push him away, but his grip was too strong. You didn't want it to end, it was too good.
You felt his hands holding yours and pinning them against the mattress. He could feel you squirming and trying to push him away, but his grip was just getting tighter. His tongue continued to explore your tongue and your mind was almost empty, there was nothing but his lips, your lips together.
He was touching you in ways you didn't even know you liked. It felt so good and you just wanted him to keep going, keep exploring you, keep loving you.
You found yourself reaching for him as he touched you and pulled him closer to you, and he pulled down a little so he was on top of you.
His clothed hips pressed against yours and moved against them building up the pressure of pleasure.
He knew what he was doing and he just kept going. He moved slower now, slowly exploring you as his lips remained attached to yours. He kept touching you, feeling your skin and getting to know your body. You found yourself not fighting anymore and just letting him do whatever he wanted, because he was touching you in the best imaginable ways.
His voice was quiet and seductively sweet as he whispered to you.
“You're so soft, Yura.”
His voice was seductive and his words were almost hypnotic to you.
He lifted your skirt, his hands touching your thigh and making their way up. His words were almost hypnotic to you and you couldn't help but feel excited every time his hands touched you, feeling your body being set on fire as he reached higher and higher.
“You're so beautiful...” He whispered, his voice full of lust.
His touch makes you forget the earlier events of the night as you let him take you in any way that he wants. You didn't think about anything and you just let him do whatever he wanted with you while his hands were touching you. You were just a body in your mind, feeling like everything he did to you was right.
His hands continued to explore you and his voice was still seductive and almost hypnotic. You found your body responding to his, and you felt nothing but pleasure on every touch.
“You're so beautiful...” He whispered again, his voice deeper and full of lust.
He took off his cloak and shirt before doing the same to you. He looked muscular, and you felt your body responding on its own as his hands went further up. His words almost sounded hypnotic to you and his voice was still full of lust as he kept touching you more and more.
Your body responded to his touch, his words, as your clothes came off. You started feeling like a body with no brain, just sensations. His touch was driving you to feel more and more pleasure. It felt like it was going out of your control now, like he was in charge of your body.
You were slowly losing your mind, slowly forgetting everything you knew, as you let him keep exploring you and you couldn't stop yourself from feeling pleasure.
When he entered you, you felt a mix of pain and pleasure as this was the first time as he stretched you out. He put his hand on your hip and he kept looking at your face, while he moved slowly against you to allow you adjust to his size. He then increased his pace and moved faster with you.
Both of you came down with your highs at the same time. You now belonged to him.
He leaned down and kissed you and your body felt like it was on fire. Your mind had been lost and he was all that was mattering in this moment. The pleasure was growing in intensity and you felt a sense of satisfaction with everything that he did to you, as if it wasn't all for his own pleasure but also for yours.
He pulled you close to him and his voice was still quiet and his tone was seductive, “Beautiful...” He whispered in your ear.
Both of you fell asleep from exhaustion. He lay next to you and he was breathing slowly. He was still holding you as he looked at you with a satisfied smile on his face. Your body felt his body against yours and you couldn't bring yourself to move.
The pleasure you felt was still there and you couldn't think. You were in a state of calm, feeling satisfied and happy with everything that had happened. You felt like you belonged to him and you were content. Everything in his presence felt right.
You wake up in bed the next morning, feeling sore and blush as you recalls the night before. You turn around but the space beside you was empty. Tom was no longer there making you disappointed.
As you remembered the events of the night before, your body felt sore as she started to get up. You sat up in bed and looked around the room, your thoughts racing.
You were alone now, but you could still feel the touch of Tom's hands on your body. You felt disappointed that you were alone now but at the same time knew that what happened was real and that there was no turning back. You had given yourself to Tom.
As you pondered the events of last night, you felt a sense of dread in your mind. You had given in to his manipulation and desire, giving yourself to him completely and you were unsure of what he would do next. You wanted him to come back, you wanted him to touch you again. The feeling was almost uncontrollable. You needed him to come back.
Trying to shake off your thoughts you wrap the covers around your body and head to the bathroom. Under the shower, you felt guilt and dirty. You felt guilt because you had given in to him and you felt dirty because you knew you'd do it again if he came back. You looked at your hand and it still had the mark of him. You couldn't deny what happened last night, and it was almost like you were in denial. You felt shame and guilt, but at the same time you felt like you wanted him back and you wanted him to touch you again. It was like an addiction.
You thought about the basilisk and Tom's mention of an ambition? What vould he be possibly planning?
***
At the cafeteria you sat down and thought about what Tom might be doing right now. You also wondered how you could find out more about him, what his real plans were. He seemed like a mystery to you, but you were attracted to that mystery.
You felt your body responding in similar ways, and you found it difficult to control your thoughts when it came to Tom, it was almost like you were addicted. The lust and desire you felt for him was almost overwhelming.
As you sat in the cafeteria, your thoughts were almost fixated on Tom and last night, it was impossible to think about food. Your mind kept playing images of you and Tom and the things that he did to you, you couldn't deny it anymore. You felt guilty but at the same time, you didn't care. You wanted him again.
Classes went by, until you came to your last class which was Potions, the same class that you shared with Tom.
You were seated in class, not paying attention but thinking about Tom. You couldn't help but feel a sense of lust as your thoughts kept going towards him. You were still trying to ignore it but it was almost impossible.
You looked forward to potions class only because you hoped that he was there.
You saw him enter the classroom with his friends. But he walked past you without sparing even a glance. He didn't even acknowledge your presence. You felt hurt but you were also excited that you saw him again. You were both disappointed and happy at the same time, it was confusing but your lust for him was still strong and burning.
You felt guilty for what he did to you last night but that feeling got completely suppressed by the feeling of lust and desire that you still felt for him.
Your eyes were watery but you were trying to not let anyone see your tears. You couldn't understand why Tom was acting cold towards you now, as he completely ignored you.
You felt like you wanted to know what he was thinking. Your desire and lust kept boiling underneath the surface and your thoughts were almost consumed by it. You felt guilty and hurt that he ignored you, and you didn't know why... but you just wanted to be with him again.
It's okay. You decided. I won't let him affect me.
Your emotions started calming down and a sense of determination filled you now. You knew that you had to forget about what happened between you and Tom and move on. You told yourself that you wouldn't let him affect you again, but deep down, a part of you wanted him to keep paying attention to you and give you that pleasure that he gave you last time.
You tried to keep moving on and focus on your studies, but the thoughts of what happened between you and him and the lust you felt when thinking about it kept nagging at you.
*Few months later*
Hours turned into days, which turned into weeks. Tom never acknowledged you again. It was like nothing happened, and like you no longer existed in his life. You had one class together which was potions, but he would never look at you or come to talk to you. After that class, you would just go to the library and spend the rest of the time studying. You never went to the cafetaria to avoid seeing him. Sometimes you’d see him at library, but you would go to study in the opposite side of the area. After studies, you would just stay in your room and never go out in the corridors at night. You didn't want to see him. It only hurts when you do.
As the weeks turned into months, the thoughts of what happened between you and him started fading away. You still felt the desire whenever you thought about him though. But more and more, it was all getting distant memories. You rarely saw him but that desire was still burning inside you, however small it was. But you couldn't let it ruin you. So you tried to move on, you went to classes, studied hard, met new people, and tried to live your life.
You had stopped writing in your diary as well. When you came across the cursed book, you just felt anger for how much of a fool that you'd been. You threw in the fireplace  of the slytherin hall, trying to burn away everything associated with him.
The end of the year came near, and preparations for the Yule ball were happening. Since you were an outcast and had no friends, you did not plan to attend nor had expectations for anyone to ask you out.
You didn't participate in any form of the preparations for the grand event that was the Yule Ball. You had no plans to attend it, as you had little expectations of being asked out and you really did not want to see Tom.
You kept thinking of him at times though, you couldn't help but let it fill your head from time to time. You missed the feeling, as much as you tried to deny it. And you missed the person as well... even if he had used you, he had been charming, smart and almost hypnotic.
During potions class, an unexpected visitor arrived at your desk. It was a Ravenclaw named Wesley. “Hello Yura. He greeted. Would you like to go to the ball with me?”
You were surprised by Wesley's sudden approach. You did not expect that, but a small part of you felt a small thrill of excitement.
You were torn between accepting his invitation or turning him down. Your memories of Tom were still stuck in your head and you couldn't really imagine yourself ever being with someone else. But there was a small chance that you'd say no.
You weren't attracted to Wesley as you were to Tom, but this invitation came at a moment when you had just gotten rid of all the thoughts of him and your desires of him.
He seemed sweet enough. Giving him a smile you said yes, and heard a bunch of cheers in the classroom to which the professor insisted to quiet down.
Wesley's smile broadened. He looked relieved and excited that you said yes and he even made the effort to ask you in person.
“I am really happy that you said yes. You look beautiful today.” He said as he handed you a bouquet of flowers.
As the class cheered, your heart raced slightly faster but you managed to keep a small smile. It was as if you were still in shock over the invitation and you were feeling a bit conflicted. You were glad that you finally had a chance to move on.
But amidst the chaos, you felt someone's eyes burning a whole into you. When you turned around, there you met his eyes at the back of the classroom staring at you and Wesley. He did not look happy. When he noticed you staring at him, he looked away.
You looked away as well, as you tried to plan out what you were going to wear to the ball. You had to go to the market to do some dress shopping now.
You tried to think about the upcoming event, you had to prepare yourself and figure out what you wanted to wear. As your thoughts were full of dresses and make-up, the guilt and fear that you felt earlier were slowly fading away. You felt a little excited about your date with Wesley. But there was still the faint thought of how Tom might react to you being with Wesley.
You wandered around the market after school to look for the perfect dress to attend the ball. You were walking around the market in search of a perfect dress. You knew that you wanted to look your best and that Wesley would be impressed by your outfit. But there was a small thought in the back of your mind that kept thinking about what Tom would think and how he would react to you being at the ball with Wesley.
As soon as you found the dress, you picked it up and rushed out of the market. You also picked up some new shoes and accessories as you wanted to look your best.
Your eyes suddenly fell at the Bourgin and Burkes (B&B) antique shop, and upon your surprise, a familiar figure was found working there. The moment you set your eyes on this familiar figure, your mind went blank. Your heart started pounding and your breath caught. You were shocked to see him working there and you were unsure of how to react. You were conflicted, on one hand, you still felt fear and guilt when seeing Tom but on the other hand, you were full of excitement at finally seeing him again.
You felt like running away but your curiosity was stronger. So you entered the antique shop.
You saw a whole different person here. Tom looked a lot happier and more friendly than when he was at school. He was smiling and talking with the customers. This was almost opposite to the coldness and cruelness that he showed at school.
As you watched him, you felt guilty about accepting Wesley's invitation. You felt like you still wanted to belong to Tom in some way but you could not deny that you were curious about Tom and how he acted outside the school walls. You felt conflicted about your feelings towards him.
After the customer walked away and his eyes fell upon you, he looked surprised. After a few seconds, he narrowed his eyes, not in confusion but in suspicion. You felt scared and nervous, so you turned around and tried to leave as quickly as you came.
You didn't understand what his reaction was all about but you were starting to feel the anxiety coming back. You kept wondering what he was thinking and you felt guilty for not being there with him. You also felt conflicted because while being near him made you nervous and uncomfortable... it also made you feel excited, in a strange way.
As soon as you felt him call your name, you panicked. You tried to disappear into the crowd and hide yourself from him. You were feeling guilty, anxious and excited as you heard Tom's voice. You felt like you were a bad person for accepting Wesley's invitation and you felt like you had betrayed him and you couldn't deny your lustful and excited feelings towards him. You found yourself almost wanting Tom to find you again or to ask you out at the ball or to acknowledge you somehow. You craved his attention.
Despite your conflicted feelings, you were still hurt by Tom's avoidance and as you kept walking along the alley, your heart was filled with disappointment. For a second, you considered going back to him and asking him out. But you knew that it was not possible. He had ignored you for months and it was clear that he felt nothing for you. But you still craved his attention and you still wanted to belong to him.
**Yule Ball*
It was the night of the Yule Ball and you had made your choice, you got dressed up in a tight black dress and let your dark curls down which complimented your features. Your makeup enhanced your beauty even more, your skin looked soft and your eyes were accentuated by the eyeliner and mascara you had applied. You felt different. Not only because you had prepared yourself differently, but because you felt like you were a different person. You were finally moving on, but you couldn't deny that a part of you still belonged to Tom and desired him.
As you walked to the ball's entrance, your hands started to feel clammy as you saw people staring at your new appearance. Everyone was staring at you, your new appearance had caught the attention of everyone's eyes as you walked to the ball's entrance. You began feeling anxious as everyone's eyes were on you and you could see a part of them being in awe or even being impressed. But despite that, you felt confident and you knew that you looked good. It was your time to shine and to move on from the memories of Tom.
Wesley approached you, complimenting your appearance and your dress. He looked excited and impressed, as he also stared at your body which made you blush in a good way. You took his hand, you felt a little nervous but you also felt a bit excited as well. You were looking forward to this night, with Wesley and being away from Tom. You needed this, in order to move on and to forget about everything that had happened between you and Tom.
Wesley, pulled you towards the dance floor. It was crowded and there were many other people dancing. He kept you close as he knew that you'd be anxious. You felt comfortable and good with him. Despite some guilt that you felt for finally moving on from Tom, you were enjoying yourself with Wesley and the moment was one which you'd never forget.
As you continued dancing, you felt as if you were finally letting yourself free from the past with Tom. You were enjoying being alive and you felt excited about your date with Wesley.
But while dancing, you still felt someone's strong stare on your back. You looked to see Tom leaning against the wall across the room. Even though he was far away, you could tell that he didn't look pleased. But why does he care, when he's the one who doesn't want you?
Tom was right across the room, leaning against a wall with a slight frown on his face. It was as if he was angry and upset by something.
You were confused by this as this was a sign of jealousy. You didn't understand how Tom could feel this way when he rejected you. It wasn't even as if you were his girlfriend or anything similar to it. Why should he care?
You looked at Tom across the room as your date, Wesley, leaned in and kissed you. You felt his breath upon your face and the warmth of his body. You had to admit that it felt good, but your mind was still distracted by Tom. You were confused by his look of dislike as he looked at you from afar, you couldn't help but wonder what he was thinking.
Your memories of Tom started to flash in your head as you kissed Wesley. You were trying to focus on the present moment and on what you were experiencing right now. But it was hard as you could not help but feel guilty and conflicted about your feelings towards Tom.
You missed the way he loved you and the way he touched you. And it was hard to not think about it as you continued kissing Wesley.
When you pulled away, you excused yourself from Wesley, saying that you need to go to the bathroom.
You then exited the room and tried to clear your head. You were trying to process everything that happened and you were confused on how to proceed. You felt conflicted and guilty for kissing Wesley while still having feelings for Tom. But at the same time, you felt excited and liberated by your date with Wesley. You also didn't understand why Tom was so upset with you being there with Wesley as he made it clear he did not want you anymore.
You continued walking down the hallway, hearing footsteps behind you. At first you feared that it was Tom who was following you, but you decided that you needed to calm yourself before finding out who it was and if it was him or not. You continued to walk and you could hear those footsteps becoming louder. Those footsteps belonged to someone who wanted to talk or who wanted to catch up with you.
Your fears came true as someone grabbed your arm and shoved you against the wall of a dark corridor. It then transformed into a hidden room, the RoR, also known as the Room of Requirements. Your heart felt so heavy and your hands trembled as you could only see a silhouette of the person who pushed you in there. Your mind was racing with thoughts and you tried to remain calm while trying to figure out who was there with you and what they wanted from you.
You struggled against this person to get his hands off of you, but the person only came closer. You tried to fight back against the person who grabbed you but you failed to make any progress. The person came closer to you and your body froze in fear. You didn't know what he wanted and your heart was beating really fast as you tried to free yourself from his grip. You were wondering where you were and what was going to happen to you.
He leaned in closer, and when his face finally came into view and you saw that it was Tom. You wanted to scream. You couldn't believe it was him. A part of you was relieved to see him but at the same time, you felt scared for whatever reason.
Tom kept his eyes locked onto you as a small smile played upon his lips. You felt a rush of emotions, feelings and thoughts all at once. You didn't know what to do, you just felt frozen.
“Tom? What are you doing? Let go of me right now.”
As you tried to be more assertive, Tom's smile widened and he still kept holding onto you.
He chuckled and took a step closer to you. "I missed this, didn't you?"
Your heart felt like it would jump out of your chest but you kept yourself from expressing your feelings towards him. You didn't know what you wanted to do at that moment but you felt confused and scared.
“Missed what? There was nothing between us. Now let me go.” You hissed in anger.
Tom's smile turned to a small frown as he kept holding onto your arm and took a step even closer. You were being too harsh and he didn't like that one bit. He whispered softly, as if he was trying to lure you in.
"There was something between us. I feel it, you feel it. There's no reason to deny it."  He said it in a way that made you question whether there was really something between you or not. You were slowly beginning to feel drawn into him once again.
“That was a mistake!” You yell.
His smile disappeared as you shouted. He frowned and tightened his grip on your arm.
"A mistake, is it? A mistake is how I would describe the night I wasted with you. The night I allowed you into my room and into my bed. The night where you promised you'd be mine."
He said it softly with slight anger and bitterness. The way he said it made you feel guilty for everything that you had done to him and you didn't know how to answer him or how go about this conversation at all.
“Excuse me? When did I promise to be yours? I opened my heart to you, but you just manipulated me to hide your secret and then discarded me without speaking to me in months.”
Tom sighed, he did not like it when you tried to fight back. He still continued to hold onto your arm as he tried to get closer. He was angry that you mentioned the truth about those months, especially about the fact that you'd opened your heart to him and that he then discarded you without even speaking to you at all. But you were getting more on his nerves by mentioning this.
"I thought it was clear that the way we spent time was intimate. The way I held you and made love to you. Or have you already forgotten? Or are you just choosing to deny it?"
You blushed at the mention of how you once spent intimate time with him. “That doesn’t matter anymore, I’m with Wesley now.”  But you had to remind yourself that you were with Wesley now and you hoped that your words would be able to get under his skin.
 "I don't care if you're with him now, but you'll always belong to me. He can't change how you feel about me. That was clear from the very beginning."
As he said this, his grip on your arm got tighter and he started moving in closer to you.
You knew he was right, but you were still trying to resist the effect that he had on you. How you can just be putty in his hands like a china doll. You knew that the way he had you, he was your first and only. In an indirect and direct way, he had marked you, and he had a part of you that no one else could have. The emotions that he made you feel, no one else made you feel those things like he did. His words got to you and at the same time your body felt as if it was begging to surrender to him.
Your heart was beating so fast as he stood right in front of you, holding your arm tightly. You didn't want to give in, but he was slowly drawing you in. You were helpless to him.
Tom. That's all in the past now. Let me go, I need to go to Wesley.” At your words, irritation and a look of jealousy? crossed Tom's face.
Tom hated hearing your words. Especially the mention of Wesley's name. The irritation on his face turned to annoyance but you still felt drawn to him. It was as if his hold over you was very strong and that you felt that it had never existed in the past.
You were struggling hard with your feelings and you felt stuck between your feelings for him and the desire to move on with Wesley.
"I know what you really feel. You still want it. You still want the way I touch you, the way I hold your body." His words were like a spell.
Tears filled your eyes as you were tired of playing this game. “But you don't love me Tom! Please have mercy on me and let me go.” You begged.
You were desperate, afraid and you wanted to get away. But as you begged, he tightened his grip over your arm once again. He kept coming closer and closer to you.
"Oh, but I know that you still love me. We both know that, don't play innocent with me. I'm the one who gave you your first taste of joy, of intimacy. And I know that you'll never get that from anyone else the same way. So you need me, you want me. You've always wanted me."
You cried at his words as sobs passed through your body. You couldn't help it as you broke down in front of the man who took everything away from you.
Tom watched you as your cries intensified. He was in a state of joy, he liked seeing you like this. He had broken you, this felt good for him. As you broke down in front of him, he held you with both of his hands and held you tightly against him.
He whispered seductively into your ear. "Do you remember the first time we made love? Do you remember why you gave yourself to me? This is where you belong, you're mine. You've always been mine."
“Why can't you just love me?” You asked. Not expecting a response in return.
Tom laughed in response. His hands were still firmly grabbing your arms. "Love you? Why would I love someone like you?"
He was playing with your fears. He knew that your emotions were all over the place, just waiting to be played with. You tried your best, but you couldn't help but feel drawn to him once again with his teasing and confident demeanor.
"I should be the one asking you that. You wanted me to love you? Why should I? I have never loved anyone in my life and I don't intend to start now."
You closed your eyes as you held your head against the wall. Your makeup is probably messed up now from all the crying.
Tom laughed as you pressed your head against the wall. He was enjoying every second of it as he knew that you were still feeling so many things right now. He held onto you tighter and started moving his hands up and down your arms. He was taking advantage of the moment and slowly teasing you. Teasing you about everything; your makeup, the way you were dressed, how pretty and soft your skin was. He wanted you and he was not going to leave this room until he got you.
You felt his dark stare, and you knew that he was not going to let you go until he gets what he wants. "Just kill me." You whisper.
He smiled darkly as he moved his hands to the back of your neck and caressed it softly. Your makeup was probably all messed up by now and you probably looked a complete mess. And even if you didn't care, he did.
"Kill you? Oh, my sweet dear, no. No, you're much too valuable for that. To me you're special and so beautiful. Just like... a doll." He mumbled the last part but you still heard him and this made you feel even more scared.
You looked at his eyes which held no emotions and then his beautiful lips. He caught your stare, and pressed you further against the wall as he leaned in.
As he pressed you further against the wall, his body got closer to you and you felt his hot breath on your neck. Your mind was racing with thoughts on what he was going to do next and your emotions were a complete mess. You feared what was going to happen to you, but you at the same time you wanted him to take advantage of you.
I guess I'm just one of his girls, you thought. The one who gets used by him but never truly wanted. As your mind raced with thoughts, you couldn't help but want him. And at the same time you felt so scared. You felt helpless, trapped and you felt a rush of emotions. He was slowly moving his hands from your neck, to your cheeks, and to your lips.
He was only a few centimeters away from kissing you and you felt nervous as he got closer to your mouth. You wanted him to kiss you but you couldn't make that decision as you were so emotionally conflicted, afraid, excited and confused at the same time.
Your resolve starting to break down into pieces, you close your eyes, and allow what he wants to happen. Forgetting about being happy, about moving on, about the Yule Ball and Wesley. You were right where Tom wanted you.
He saw that your resolve was breaking down and so he came even closer to you. He held your chin slightly and pulled your head towards his own, still slowly moving in closer until his lips made contact with yours. He knew that you wanted this, you've always wanted him and now you got what you wanted. It was time for him to claim you once again and your body responded to his gentle kiss.
Your arms moved around his neck, you hands wrapped around his dark curls.
The kiss finally happened and it felt so surreal. He gently pulled you closer to him, his lips feeling soft and sensual as he continued to hold your chin in place. This was the moment you had always wanted. And at the same time, you felt like there no turning back.
His hands moved from your cheek to your back as he pressed you against the wall gently. As the two of you were lost in this moment you felt your skin touch his skin and it felt so intimate and right.
Your body felt like it was floating, you felt the world around you disappear. Your mind was going numb and you let your own thoughts and emotions take over as you held onto him tightly. You didn't know what he was planning but at the same time, you couldn't help but let him take lead.
As he grabbed you, he held you up like you were nothing and your legs wrapped around him as he caressed your back and kissed you more passionately. It felt like this wasn't just a kiss anymore, it was something more.
As you heard the sound of his belt and zipping being undrawn you knew where this was leading to. You felt so vulnerable while knowing that he was going to take advantage of you. And yet you still did not resist, you were enjoying the sensation and you could feel that he was enjoying this just as much as you. He was being rough with you as he continued to caress your back, but at the same time, you still felt so drawn into him that you couldn't resist or pull yourself away.
And finally he pulled away from your lips to make one final eye contact before taking you right there against the wall. Making you remember who you belong to. He enjoyed every second of this moment as he made you remember who you belong to and where your place in the world was. You felt so overwhelmed, and as much as you tried to fight it, you couldn't. You belonged to Tom and that felt so right.
You don't know how much time passed, and how many times he took you in various positions. His stamina was so strong. Your neck and other parts of your body was covered in hickeys. Your make up completely ruined along with your dress. He made you feel things you never thought could be possible, and he made sure to take care in making you feel it all. Time passed by and yet you didn't notice how long it had been. The only thing you knew was that it felt so right, that every second with him had been more than you could have imagined. You felt so drained and exhausted, at the same time, it was the best feeling you've ever felt. The smell of sweat, skin and sex filled your nostrils and it was all so overwhelming.
It was finally over and you both tried to fix your clothes, your dress was completely torn and your makeup was a mess. Your legs were trembling as you tried to stand up but you couldn't, your body was still in shock and overwhelmed with the sensation. As you were in this state of shock, you felt Tom's arms holding you up.
As your eyes start drifting back and forth between consciousness and unconsciousness you felt your vision getting blurry. He was slowly holding you up so you wouldn't fall but you felt too weak. You felt the fatigue getting stronger and your eyelids seemed so heavy. You leaned onto him and he supported your body weight as you felt yourself becoming unconscious. It felt like everything was getting to you and at the same time you felt so safe and secure with him in this moment.
You fell unconscious, but before you did you heard him whisper in your ear. "You belong to me."
You woke up in the pitch dark, but calmed once you realized you were in your room on your bed. But, suddenly you realized that you had arms wrapped around you, and you turned around to see Tom sleeping next to you in the dark under the sheets, both of you fully naked. You realized he probably carried you from ROR to your room and undressed both of you before falling asleep.
As you looked at Tom's sleeping face it was like you were looking at a different person. It was like you couldn't recognize him, there was no dark charm nor charisma that normally was there. In the dark, the only thing you saw was a soft look in his eyes. He looked at ease, and so were you. The arms were still wrapped around you, so tightly like you never wanted to let go. He was so possessive, yet so gentle at the same time. This was Tom's another face, the face that you hardly ever got to see.
As you looked at his peaceful, relaxed face you felt a surge of emotions come to you. You felt calm, yet you felt a sense of sadness that was slowly sinking in. You knew that he was going to leave but all you wanted was for this moment to never end. You didn't want to let go, you wanted to cling onto him forever. He was sleeping peacefully, completely unaware of your emotions, nor the way his presence made you feel. But still, your body couldn't help but lean towards him as you tried to be closer to him.
You placed a small kiss on his lips and his breath felt so soft against you. As the kiss ended he still didn't move nor did his eyes opened, his eyes still closed. You felt his arm tighten around you as you whispered "I love you" with your tear falling onto your cheek.
And with that, you could finally shut your eyes as you finally fell onto a deep, peaceful sleep. You felt at ease and for a moment you felt so safe in his arms. Like nothing bad would ever happen to you when he was around.
*Next morning*
Morning came, and again, to no one's surprise, Tom was not there. As reality sinks in again, the memories from last night start coming back. Suddenly the image of what happened last night flashes before your mind, making you feel slightly embarrassed. You turned around slowly in your bed to confirm whether the memories were right or not, but no, Tom was not there.
You felt a sense of sadness come to you, mixed with a slight sense of emptiness. And for a moment you felt that it was all nothing but a dream.
You looked at your own reflection in the mirror with a look of slight disbelief and shock. It felt like you were looking at someone else completely. Your hair was all messed up, your eyes were puffy, and your skin was pale and greyish. And then you saw the hickeys all over your neck, and other parts of your body. You felt so disgusted, this was not you. And it felt like it wasn't your own face staring back at you.
And just as you thought that Tom had gone, the bathroom door opened and you were surprised to see him there with absolutely nothing on but a small white towel wrapped around his waist. Your eyes widened, you didn't expect to see him there and all the memories came flooding back.
As soon as you noticed his appearance, you quickly moved away to hide your hickeys. Your cheeks turned red as your body instantly responded to what was happening. You didn't know what to say or what to do.
You gulped as you kept your head down trying not to look at his bare skin, although you had seen everything before.
He saw you trying to hide, and yet his eyes were still on you. You felt like you wanted to look away, but at the same time you couldn't. You couldn't help yourself but keep looking at his body, noticing every single detail.
His skin was so pale, it was almost white. You couldn't help but notice his perfect shoulders, and his muscular arms. His body was so firm and lean, and his muscles were so defined. A small smile appeared on his face as your eyes kept looking him up and down.
You wrapped the blanket around your naked body as you got up and tried to move past him. He put his arm out to stop you.
—"Going somewhere?" He said in a teasing voice as he leaned against the door.
His head tilted slightly to one side, his face completely emotionless as he watched you.
Feeling flustered, you just stared at the ground while holding the blanket around your body tightly.
As you got flustered, he noticed your expression. His eyes roamed all over your face, then down to the blanket. He then looked you up and down and your eyes met his for a few seconds, there was this tension between the two of you as both of you didn't say anything for some time. Your eyes kept darting around the room, you felt so vulnerable. His arm was still stretched out, stopping you from passing by. Then all of sudden he broke the tense silence by speaking in a quiet, yet demanding voice as he leaned in.
You finally looked up at him. He looked at your eyes, making your breath catch in your throat, all while his gaze was still fixed on you. You could feel the tension between the both of you, and everything felt so intense and surreal. You weren't wearing anything other than the blanket you had around you, and you felt so vulnerable. His eyes were so beautiful and full of power, it was almost addictive.
At the same time, Tom could see everything in you. He could see how nervous you were while your eyes kept darting everywhere.
You cleared your throat as you stared at his arm which was blocking your way. "Did you need something?" You asked.
He looked at your throat then back at your eyes with an amused look on his face. You felt yourself getting flustered again as he continued to stare at you.
“I do need something. I need you.” He said while he took a step forward, pinning you against the wall. You were pinned against the wall with him standing in front of you, there was nowhere to go.
Your heart almost skipped at a beat due to his words. But you knew that he only wanted you physically, not emotionally. "Um, T-Tom." You stutter. "Not right now. We need to get ready for classes."
He took a few moments to think before he spoke.
“We have enough time. Why not?” He asked in a quiet, calm voice as he took a few more steps forward, coming closer to you. He looked down at your lips, which made your breath catch in your throat once again.
It's hard for you to communicate the thoughts that you hold, so you decide to speak the truth. You don't want this feeling. Because loving him will only destroy you in the end, or even kill you. "Tom. Please." You beg to save yourself from this embarrassment.
He was completely still, he didn't speak nor did he move. The silence was so intense, it felt as if time just stopped as both of you were staring at each other. His eyes were still on your lips and your eyes met his again. He was so close, you could almost feel his breath. All this time he hadn't broken the intense gaze.
He sighed, and in a quiet voice said: “You really can't let go, can you?” He leaned in further, slowly closing the distance between your two lips.
You close your eyes in anticipation. Tom brushed his lips across yours in such an intimate yet soft way. You felt his lips and even in this moment you knew it was wrong, yet it felt so right. His touch was gentle, and even though you told yourself you didn't want this, it was impossible to resist his touch.
He pulled away for a moment and looked at you as he chuckled. “I'm not going to ask you again. I'm going to tell you. You love me.” He whispered in a low, husky voice as he took possession of your lips yet again.
And you indeed did love him. And you did nothing while he took you back to the bed, climbing on top of you to claim you again.
He took no time to waste, he took complete possession of you once again as he climbed on top of you. The blanket wrapped around your body was now off your body. His body was touching yours and he took no hesitation to get what he wanted from you. It felt so wrong, yet it felt so right.
[END]
***If you've gotten this far, thank you so much for reading. I know this was really long for one post!***
82 notes · View notes
nerdyandweird · 3 months
Text
Mr. President (Coriolanus Snow x Reader)-Part 1
Summary: Reader is the daughter of the Plinth family currently studying at a University and has started working for the young President Snow. Story is presumed to be taking place 10 years after the events of TBOSAS. Reader doesn’t know about what Coryo did to her brother Sejanus. Likely the story will divide up to 2 or max. 3 parts since I was planning a one shot, but it ended up being too long and still writing.
Warning: there is a bit of age gap between the reader and Coryo. Since Coryo is the young president, he is currently 28 years old in this fic whereas the reader is a young adult in university so around 20 years old roughly. Plus, Coryo is a whole ass red flag himself.
***P.S. I love Lana Del Rey’s music (what a queen), so I was listening “Cinnamon Girl” a lot while writing this, it has such a romantic tune, and I just love the following line, “There’s things I want to say to you, but I just let you live. But if you hold me without hurting me, you’ll be the first who ever did.” It makes you feel all fluttery inside.
Also, this line from her song “Ultraviolence,” I used to love singing this line “cause I was filled with poison, but blessed with beauty and rage” to myself because it made me feel edgy, but now I just think it perfectly describes Coriolanus because you know, he poisons people and he’s handsome, but filled with anger and hatred. LOL. Anyways, enjoy the story!***
Tumblr media
In the shadowed alleys of the Capitol, where opulence and ambition intertwine, there existed a figure rarely noticed—a young Snow. His pristine facade masked a mind ever calculating, navigating the intricate dance of power and prestige in a world that revered ruthlessness above all else. The Capitol's opulent façade hides its darker truths, so did he, veiling the depths of his ambition. All so perfectly poised to unravel the complexities of privilege, the chilling genesis of a future president.
You ran down the streets of the capitol as you were on your way home from university for which you promised your mother that you would be in time for since your family was supposed to be meeting the new President today. Time is not in your favour at this moment since you are at a very high likelihood of being late. So, you decide to take a shortcut, and run down an alleyway rather than the busy streets. Being in a rush and sprinting despite your aching legs and lungs gasping for air, you run into a hard chest, causing you fall backwards from the impact and you drop on your butt on the ground.
The impact of colliding with something unexpectedly was enough to knock the air out of your lungs and forced you to take several deep breaths to compose yourself. But the sensation did not last long as a voice pierced the stillness of the uprising darkness at the time of sunset. The voice was as smooth as velvet, and your attention was then immediately drawn to the tall figure who stood tall in front of you. The figure had pale blue eyes that glowed in the darkness and a firmness to his jaw that sent shockwaves through your body. It was almost hypnotic.
You gulped as you looked at the handsome, but strange young man apologetically. He was dressed very nicely almost like all members of high society are, but something about him was very different. The air around him just felt tense, he stared at me with his piercing cold, blue ocean eyes. A very annoyed expression adorning his face. His blonde hair styled very sharply, but a single curl had fallen loosely over his forehead, likely due to you.
Your eyes locked with his, and his expression shifted from annoyance to suspicion to curiosity all in a matter of seconds before settling to a steely resolve. His eyes narrowed from the intensity of his stare, and you found yourself struggling not to blush at the intensity and directness of his gaze. The curl that had fallen over his forehead seemed to accentuate the sharp lines of his square chin. As both of you stared at one another, you almost felt as though time had stopped to a crawl, and all you could feel was the anticipation of what he would do next.
"I'm sorry." You quickly apologized as you stood up from ground, wiping away the dirt from the back of skirt of your uniform and your hands.
The man kept his cold eyes fixed on you for a moment longer, as if he was considering something that you couldn't quite pinpoint. You swallowed nervously when he finally responded. His voice was low and steady, and it sent chills down your back.
"What's the rush?" He asked.
You scratched the back of your head nervously. "I have to get to my house in time otherwise my parents would be really mad. You see, the new president is coming to see us!" You say, foolishly divulging unnecessary information to this stranger.
The man cocked an eyebrow and a hint of amusement flashed across his face. He replied, "You have to get home because the new president will be visiting?" The man gave a sardonic half-grin, as if he found your story absurd. You could not help but notice how white his teeth were as he smirked.
You roll your eyes at the stranger. "Listen, I'm so sorry, but I have to get going. You're not hurt, are you?"
Before you could speak again, the stranger spoke once more. "Hurt?", he responded in a low, calm and calculating tone. "No, I'm not hurt." Your heart raced in your chest as he towered over you, and he gave you the faint impression of a predator sizing up its victim. His lips curved into a sharp smile that was chilling in the cold night air, and he added,
"But you should be very careful about running around recklessly in the streets like that. Someone as lovely as yourself could very easily get hurt."
Something about his words seemed like a warning, but you didn't pay attention as you ran off again, leaving him behind to get home.
Your mind reeled as you made your way down the quiet alleyway back to my home. You couldn't help but mull over the strange encounter that just happened but you dismissed it as a random chance encounter. You kept the conversation that you both shared in your heart as you rushed home, and as the front door of the house came into view, you breathed a sigh of relief.  The new president's visit would have to wait for an hour or so—you wouldn't risk you parents' anger.
You are Yura Plinth. You belong to a really prestigious family in the Capitol. Your brother Sejanus Plinth was a mentor for the 10th hunger games which happened 10 years ago, but for some reason, he joined the peacekeepers and was executed. He was accused of being part of a rebellion, and before your father could hear the news about his punishment, the damage was done. You had lost your brother, and now you’re the only one to represent the family. An embarrassment.
 Sejanus was supposed to be the new heir, the apple of your parents' eyes, but that was no longer possible because he was not around, and you were what remained. After his death, your family had selected a new heir despite your presence because they just didn't trust you enough. That person was apparently a classmate of your brother and a close friend, Coriolanus Snow, who is also now the current president. You despised him despite never meeting him before because he took your place. He took your right as an heir to the Plinth family. You’ve never met him before, but today is the day that you will.
The Plinth family was one of the most prominent families in the Capitol. They were among the wealthiest, most affluent families and were known for their shrewd business acumen and political maneuvering. The Plinth family's political connections were extensive, and their influence reached every corner of the Capitol. Over the years, the Plinth family had established a powerful political dynasty that was not to be underestimated.
When they lost their sole hair, Sejanus, 10 years ago, they picked Coriolanus Snow as their heir because in their minds, you were not fit to be an heir for many reasons. Not only were you apparently not smart enough or well-spoken as Sejanus, but it was also because you were a girl. You were deprived of your right just because you had different chromosomes from your sibling.
The Plinth family's traditionalist and conservative values shaped the way they saw the world. In their minds, it was not appropriate for a woman to lead their family, even if she was intellectually gifted and capable of doing so. They had passed over you because of your gender and instead chose the next logical heir, who happened to be a male friend of your brother.
A part of you hated your family for how they treated you, but they were the only ones you got, and without them, you would be nowhere. If you choose to rebel, your fate will face similar consequences as your late brother. So, you silently listen to your mother's complaints about your late arrival and go to your room to get ready to impress the "new president."
You felt a bitter twinge in your chest at the thought of your brother and the injustice of being overlooked for your inheritance. You knew that you could not rebel against your family and survive intact, so you quietly listened to your mothers' complaints and went to your room to get ready for the new president's visit. Your mother insisted that you wear your best dress and look your most demure to impress the president, and so you obliged. You chose a pale pink dress and matched it with your best jewelry, hoping to create a good first impression.
You were soon ready and headed downstairs to your living room, making sure to walk slow and calmly like your mother had instructed for it's not ladylike for a girl to be running around. Once you reached the bottom of the steps, you could hear chatter from the room. You walked past the dining hall into the living room to take a seat on the sofa beside your mother, but your eyes widen in shock as you meet with a familiar figure sitting in a love seat in front of you, staring at you with an amused smirk.
Your heart dropped into your stomach and fear flooded your veins when you realized that the familiar figure sitting in front of you was none other than Coriolanus Snow, the new president. The memories of your encounter in the alleyway from earlier that day came rushing back, and you couldn't help but wonder if he somehow saw you as a potential threat. Your thoughts were briefly interrupted when he addressed you, smiling with one eyebrow raised in amusement.
Him? The guy from the alleyway, he's... Coriolanus Snow? And the president? You were flabbergasted at the discovery as you paused in shock. You were probably standing for a while because your mom pulled your hand harshly to get you to sit down, and you did while your brain still could not process this information.
Coriolanus Snow's familiar voice broke your daze, dragging you out of your stupor. He was sitting opposite you, smiling widely, and staring directly at you. He appeared to be amused by the look of shock that crossed your face for he gave a small laugh and said, "Surprise, I see we've met before."
Your heart almost skipped a beat as he acknowledged you. Your parents had a look of confusion plastered on their face at the "president's" words. Your parents' confusion was a testament to how abrupt this unexpected and strange encounter was. Your mother quickly recovered from her shock and asked, "You...you already knew my daughter?" Her confusion was palpable, and her tone of voice betrayed her emotions. She was taken aback by Coriolanus Snow's familiarity with you despite having no prior introductions.
You felt the heat of embarrassment wash over you as you recalled the short encounter that you had in the back alleys earlier in the day. The memory of the cold intensity of his stare and his piercing blue eyes still lingered in your mind. You looked away from him, unable to reconcile the polite and elegant persona that he displayed before you with the cold and calculating young man that you met earlier.
"Ma, I uh... bumped into him unknowingly on my way home." You say, sheepishly. Your mother was confused by the vagueness of your explanation, and she raised an eyebrow as a skeptical look crossed her face. She said, "You bumped into him...on your way home? Is that all?"
You nod. "I see, so it was all a coincidence then." Your mother's voice had a hint of skepticism to it, but you couldn't help but to think that she was not convinced at all. You felt a twinge of irritation at her attitude towards you as you continued to look away from Coriolanus Snow to hide the emotions that were flitting across your face. You couldn't help but be affected by his presence.
Your father luckily interrupted the conversation by clearing his throat. "Corio... I mean... President Snow, we're really glad and honoured that you've made it here today, and it's wonderful that you've now met the entire family." Your father's interruption was a welcome one as it provided a chance for you to take a moment to collect yourself. You were relieved when your mother stopped questioning you and shifted her attention towards Coriolanus Snow.
Coriolanus looked at you briefly before turning his attention to your father. Coriolanus' eyes were sharp and his focus laser sharp as he looked at your father. He gave a small bow of his head, and his voice was cool and authoritative as he said,
"Ah, it's an honor to meet you, Mr. Plinth. I understand that your son and I were close, and it is my great pleasure to continue the friendship between our families."
The mention of your brother tugged at your heart, but you remained composed as they continued to speak as you zoned out from their conversation. Soon it was time for dinner, and you all stood up to make your way to the dining table. Unfortunately, time was definitely not in your favor today since you had to sit beside no one other the President, Coriolanus Snow.
The dining room was set to perfection for a formal dinner with the Plinth family. You had no choice but to swallow down the bitter taste of disappointment as you looked at the seating arrangement. Coriolanus Snow was to sit beside you, while your parents sat on either side of him, and you were stuck with him for the entire night. You were irritated by the seating arrangement as a sinking feeling began to grow in your stomach as you thought of the awkward encounter you were about to have with the new president.
You played around with the food on your plate as you stared down at it. You didn't dare lift your head to avoid having an awkward conversation with anyone, but luckily your parents were more than happy to take away any attention for you as you stayed seated at the dining table besides the new young and handsome President of Panem.
The dining hall was filled with the chatter of conversation and laughter as your parents engaged the president with their talk of politics and business. You took their lead and stayed as composed as possible as you ate slowly, keeping your eyes on your food instead of looking over at the president. You also hoped the conversation would end at some point so that you could leave the table and avoid any unnecessary exchanges with the president. However, it seemed your night was destined to be an awkward one as the dinner conversation didn't appear to be ending anytime soon.
"President Snow, I was hoping to discuss about my daughter, Yura Plinth, possibly having a chance of working with you at the office. She's currently completing her education at the Capitol's university, but I think some real-life experiences might be good for her. We'd really appreciate it if you could take her into your wing." Your father spoke to the president, making you freeze immediately upon hearing your name. Your hand gripped your fork tightly as you waited to see where exactly this conversation is going.
Coriolanus Snow glanced at you before he responded to your father, and you felt like your entire world had paused in that moment. His icy eyes swept over you for a moment again, and you could feel the weight of his gaze on you before he replied, "It would be an honor to work with the offspring of one of Panem's most prominent and respected families," he said, and you saw your mother's face light up with pride before he continued, "I will take her on board with one condition."
You quickly turned to look at him to face his side profile, his jaw so sharp like a knife and his eyes staring directly at your parents as he spoke. You watched his prominent Adam's apple move as he spoke. Coriolanus Snow's sharp gaze never left your parents as he spoke and his tone of voice was firm yet pleasant. He continued, "I will only take her if she can prove herself worthy and if she can prove that she is willing to put in the necessary work."
"Well, of course she will, she's a Plinth. Won't you, Yura?" You mom answered on your behalf as she then looked towards you to agree with her. Following her prompt, you turn your gaze to President Snow looking directly into his cold blue eyes as you said, "I promise to work really hard, President Snow. You can trust me."
Coriolanus Snow's eyes narrowed slightly at your answer, and he seemed to consider your words for a moment before he replied to you.
"I will have to wait and see if your promise holds true. Your skills will have to be tested, and if you pass, I will take you into my wing to teach you and guide you. But if you fail...well then you will face the consequences," he said, and you felt a chill run down your spine at his warning.
You nodded in agreement although you felt a bit scared. "I'll do whatever it takes." You promised.
Coriolanus Snow's facial expression remained unchanged, but you could feel his stare piercing through you as he contemplated your words. After a moment, he nodded his head in acknowledgment.
"Very well then, I will expect you to deliver on your promise because there is no room for mistakes. Do you understand?"
"Yes Sir." You spoke, and you noticed a slight smirk appear on his face upon your words. Coriolanus’ smirk was faint but it was there and it added to the air of mystery and power that he was already radiating. He kept his facial expression unchanged as he looked at you, and you had the distinct feeling that he was judging you as he said,
"Good, then that's settled then." His voice was cool as ice.
You nodded then the rest of the dinner was spent in small chatter mainly between your parents and President Snow as you were left pondering what you had gotten into.
The weekend passed by and soon the unpleasant Monday morning came as your mother woke you up for school. "Yura get up! And don't forget that you need to go to President Snow's office right after your classes are done!"
Your mother's words jolted you awake as you lay in bed, and you sat up with a groan. The words, "Snow's Office," immediately filled you with an overwhelming amount of dread and anxiety as you tried to calm down your nerves. Your mother's words made it very clear that today was the first day of your new life, and there was no escaping the responsibility that it entailed.
You finish your classes and quickly head home to take shower to get ready to go to President Snow's office. As you get ready, the anxiety sets fire to your nerves again. You wear a nice mid -length white dress with matching flats. You quickly dry your, applying mild make up to your face before looking at the time. Crap! You need only have five minutes left to get there in time! You rush outside your home before asking your chauffeur to drop you to the Capitol hall, where President Snow's office is.
You arrived in a huff, and without wasting any time you rushed into the building, making a beeline for the stairs. The building was busy with people going to work and going about their day, but you couldn't focus on anything else but where you were going and the daunting responsibility that you were about to take on. You made it in front of his office door and you inhaled a deep breath then exhaled before lifting your hand to knock on the door.
Your heart was racing and your hands felt clammy as you gathered the courage to knock at the office door. Your nerves were running wild, but you knew that you didn't have a choice as you raised your hand and knocked on the door.
"Come in." You heard a voice from behind the door call, and you slowly turned the door knob to open the door before heading inside.
When you heard Coriolanus Snow's voice from the other side of the door calling in that commanding but pleasant tone of voice, your heart skipped a beat. You turned the knob on the door and stepped inside, and you felt like you were crossing the threshold into a different world.
The room was spacious and elegant, decorated with the finest furniture. Your eyes settled on the man sitting behind his desk, and your heart skipped a few beats when you locked eyes with him.
"You're late." He remarked, making your palms get clammy and you start to play with the bottom of your dress in nervousness as you try to think of an answer. Coriolanus Snow's abrupt tone of voice sent a small surge of anxiety through you as he stated the obvious, making you fidget with the bottom of your dress. The sudden pressure of him calling out your tardiness put you on edge, and your nerves were starting to get the best of you.
"I'm sorry." You apologize quietly while looking down at the ground.
Coriolanus Snow seemed to be unaffected by your apology, and without taking his eyes off you he continued speaking, "You're a late-comer and that's an indication of tardy habits, which I cannot accept. I have high standards and expectations, and I hope you are well aware of that." The president's words were blunt and without mercy, and you felt like taking a deep breath to calm yourself as he continued speaking.
"Yes Sir. It won't happen again; I'll make sure of it." You promised.
Coriolanus looked at you intently as you spoke and his expression stayed unchanged, although you thought you saw a hint of amusement in his eyes. "That is what I expect from you, and I hope that you can uphold your end of the agreement." He stood up, walking around the desk to stand in front of you before he spoke again, "Now, follow me."
Coriolanus led you around the Capitol Hall as he gave you a tour of the halls and explained the tasks and responsibilities that were expected of you. The tour was thorough and comprehensive, and you took in every word that he said as he walked around and talked with you. You couldn't help but feel a bit overwhelmed by the amount of knowledge that you had to retain, but you also couldn't help but get a small feeling of excitement as you thought about the future that lay ahead.
President Snow asked whether you had any questions and if there was anything unclear about his expectations to which you answered no. Although you were completely overwhelmed on the inside. But there was no chance of failure, you had to prove yourself to your parents and this was the only way you could do it even though you didn't like Coriolanus Snow, you had to admit that he was quite intelligent and competent for someone of his age and calibre.
The rest of your first day was pretty simple, your only task for the day was answering phone calls for the president and leaving a message that "he was busy." It was annoying, and the ringing of the phones as still buzzing in your ears, but the day had translated into night, and it was now time to go home. You waited outside the Capital Hall as you waited for the chauffeur to come pick you up. But you were surprised when an unfamiliar car pulls up in front of you. The back window was lowered to reveal President Snow.
You tried to compose yourself as your back straightened, and you waited to see what Coriolanus Snow had to say. The president's piercing eyes stared at you for a moment before he spoke, "Can you get in?"
You quickly shake your head at his offer. "No. It's okay. My chauffeur should be here any moment. But, thank you though."
Coriolanus Snow raised an eyebrow at your response before he seemed to accept your answer, although you could tell that he didn't exactly look pleased. The president waited for a moment before he responded, "Very well then," and he looked at you with a frown on his face, "But my offer still stands. Just know that."
You gave him a polite smile with a small wave. Coriolanus Snow returned your smile with a slight nod before he rolled up his windows and drove off, leaving you by yourself again. You stared at the Capitol Hall for a moment in silent contemplation before you started to wait for your chauffeur again. This had been one of the most eventful days of your entire life.
A couple weeks go by and your responsibilities had increased to a more of an administrative or an assistant role for the president. You were responsible for organizing the president's schedule, managing his appointments, ensuring his clothes were well prepared for various events, etc. Despite trying to manage the added stresses and responsibilities, you still felt an immense amount of pressure building up within. Coriolanus Snow had shown a strict intolerance for mistakes and had never shied away from chastising you if you were to slip up in the slightest way.
You absolutely despised him but were also scared of him. Everyone in the Capitol were always walking on eggshells around him, so what were you in comparison? You were snapped out of your thoughts as the man himself entered your office abruptly.
His gaze met yours with a piercing look, and your heart started to pound as you felt the walls closing in around you. "Good evening, President Snow." You greeted him.
"Evening." The president replied with a clipped tone before he continued to speak, "We have a crisis on our hands, one that is urgent and needs to be resolved quickly. Are you aware of the tension that is brewing between the Capitol and District 12?"
"What kind of tension?"
"I've received various reports from my sources that there are rumors of rebellion brewing in District 12. I don't believe that it has gotten to that point yet." He said as he crossed his arms, "But the tensions seem to only be growing and it's important that we are aware of the situation."
"What would you like me to do, sir?"
**"I'd like for you to dig up more information that can help us establish the situation in District 12, to determine whether the rumors of rebellion were true or not.*" He stated, watching you intently as you spoke.
"Me?" You asked.
"Yes, you."** Coriolanus Snow answered firmly and without hesitating, "As my assistant, it is your duty to carry out my orders regardless of your opinions or thoughts on the matter. Do I make myself clear?"
"Yes sir." You reply, not really having a choice in the matter.
Coriolanus Snow's expression stayed unchanged as you answered his question, but he didn't seem upset with you. He seemed satisfied with your response and looked at you for a moment as he spoke, "Make sure to report back to me at the end of the day tomorrow, is that understood?"
You nod, but you whine on the inside at the heavy task now sitting on top your shoulders. Coriolanus Snow appeared pleased by your response before he left the office without saying a word. You were left alone once again with your thoughts and the huge burden of responsibility given to you. You sighed and sat down at your desk as you started wondering how you were going to complete the daunting task that the president had given you.
After he left your office, you immediately left to head to district 12 and begin investigating in the matter. The tension that was growing in the air was almost palpable as you arrived into the district, and you knew that you had to tread carefully. You began conducting various interviews and asking questions around the area, trying to find out more information about this supposed uprising that had been rumored. You specifically spoke with peacekeepers assigned in District 12 to see if they had noticed anything strange out of the blue to which they refused. You even looked over Jabberjay recordings but were unable to find any sort of information that might point to a possible rebellion. When you arrived at home, you stayed up all night to create a report on your findings to present to the President tomorrow.
You were exhausted after the sleepless night that you had endured while conducting your investigation. You slowly moved through your classes the next day in your school uniform and headed straight for the Capitol Hall once your classes ended. You arrived at the building and headed straight towards the President’s Office to meet with Coriolanus Snow, but you were also beginning to feel increasingly nervous about presenting your report to him.
When you entered the suite, you didn't see the president and noticed a white rose with a note lying on the table. The note was addressed to you and the only message that was written in it read, "Come to my house, I will expect to hear about your findings there. Snow". You glanced at the note and the white rose before packing up your report and leaving to head towards the presidential residence.
After following the note's directions, you found yourself arriving at the presidential residence as the sun began to set. You were greeted by a servant who allowed you to enter and then directed you to a seat in the living room to wait for President Snow. You sat down and tried to prepare yourself for the meeting that was going to come, which you were sure was going to be a challenging one.
Coriolanus Snow walked into the room, and you quickly got up out of your seat to greet him. The president was dressed in a black suite and was holding a glass of wine in his hand, which he sipped on as he came closer to you. His facial expression was unreadable, and he was watching you keenly with those piercing eyes.
"Good evening, President Snow. How are you?" You greeted.
"Fine." The President responded with a clipped tone, although his expression did soften for a moment. He held the glass of wine up to his nose and took another sip from the glass before looking you in the eye and saying, "You may begin your report."
You nod before presenting your findings on District 12, you give him every detail that you know as you watch him listen keenly to your words. "And therefore, I don't think there is any sort of rebellion plans forming in District 12." You conclude.
Coriolanus Snow took a sip from his glass of wine before he said, "And you are positive of this?"
You nod. Coriolanus Snow continued to look at you with a piercing gaze, like he was trying to stare into your soul and read your thoughts. You could feel the pressure building up inside of you, but you tried to remain calm and keep your composure.
He finally spoke after a few moments of silence, "What would happen if I were to find out that you have withheld crucial information from me? Would you be able to handle the consequences of such an action?"
"I have not withheld any information from you. I would be a fool to do so, and I have no wish to compromise my own life or my family's for a possible uprising in the Districts." You answer.
Coriolanus Snow narrowed his eyes at you as you spoke, and you could feel how intense his stare was. He remained silent for a few moments before saying, "Are you saying that you would put your life and even the lives of your family members on the line for this investigation?"
You gulped, but you nodded anyways.
Coriolanus Snow's stare remained intense as he continued to look at you, but there was a glimmer of admiration in his eyes. You could tell that he was definitely starting to gain a great deal of respect for you.
"Well, for what it's worth, I can say that I don’t think you have anything to worry about when it comes to a rebellion rising up in district 12. I believe you when you say that there are no signs of this currently brewing."
"Thank you."
Coriolanus Snow nodded his head, "You've done exceptionally well with this report, I am satisfied with the work you've put in and the information you've provided. However, the reports that I've received from my sources are still concerning, so you will continue to provide me with updates from District 12 every week from now on to ensure that the situation does not escalate. Is that understood?"
"Yes Sir."
Coriolanus Snow finally smiled at you when you agreed to do as he asked. The president was still holding his glass of wine as he spoke, "That is all for now, you are free to leave. I have one more question to ask, before you leave though."
"Of course."
Coriolanus Snow placed his glass of wine down on the table and looked at you intently. "As you know, this discussion is highly classified and cannot leave these walls. If anyone were to ask you about what we talked about, you are to keep silent and not disclose anything. Is that clear?"
You nod before starting to leave.
Coriolanus Snow smiled slightly and nodded as he watched you begin to leave. He then spoke for the last time. "We will meet here again next time for this report. Stay alert and continue to remain mindful of any suspicious activities in District 12. You've done well today."
You nod upon hearing his words feeling like it's a habit for you now. But as you walked, you started to feel a bit dizzy, and the room began to spin as you started to lose your balance.
Coriolanus Snow's expression changed slightly as he noticed you lose your balance and start to feel lethargic. He quickly rushed over to you, not wanting you to fall and hurt yourself. "Are you feeling alright?"
You felt his arms around you to support you as he helped move you to the sofa again. Coriolanus quickly moved you onto the sofa and looked at you with concern as you began to fade in and out of consciousness. The president placed his hands underneath your head to raise you up as he looked at you, asking again, "Are you OK?"
You nodded stating that you're fine. You probably felt a bit weak due to exhaustion and because you had barely eaten today due to the stress of this report, but you don't state any of that in front of him.
Coriolanus Snow kept an eye on you as he saw that you were still looking a bit weak and exhausted. You felt yourself starting to drift out of consciousness, but you tried to remain alert and focused as you stated that you were fine.
He looked at you sympathetically as he noticed your exhaustion and knew that you could use some rest. After some more moments of silence, he broke the silence again and spoke up, "Would you like me to arrange for one of the servants to prepare some food for you to eat?"
You refused out of politeness, but again as if the time was against you, your stomach growled loudly.
Coriolanus Snow noticed your stomach's loud growling and couldn't help but smile slightly as he said, "I believe that your stomach has just expressed its opinion on that."
The president looked at you with a hint of humor in his eyes as he continued, "Let me have the servants arrange a light meal for you. It will be good for you to eat something."
You couldn't refuse as you flushed in embarrassment. The servant gave you some fruits to eat and you had some cherries since those were your favourite.
As you finished eating the fruit, Coriolanus Snow suggested that you stay for dinner. You were about to say that you should decline when you realized that the president was watching you intently, probably waiting for you to respond. You decided to stay anyway, as it was not a bad idea to take up his offer.
The servants prepared an extravagant meal for all of you, and the president sat next to you during the dinner. Although you enjoyed the delicious food, you felt a bit uncomfortable with the intense staring from Coriolanus Snow.
You thanked the president once again for the delicious dinner, and then excused yourself. You explained that it was late and if you did not return home soon then your parents might start to worry. The president nodded as he watched you stand up, and he didn't seem like he wanted you to leave already.
"You can stay the night. It's late anyways. I can speak to your parents so that they're not worried." He said asking you to stay.
Coriolanus Snow offered for you to spend the night there, as it was pretty late already. However, the idea of staying the night with the president sounded even more awkward than that intense staring. You couldn't refuse, though. The president might find it strange if you insisted on going home and making your parents worry, so you agreed and thanked him for the offer.
"But I don't have another set of clothes for the night." You say.
The president seemed to have expected that response from you since he nodded and said, "Don't worry, I have plenty of guest rooms that have fresh clothes and comfortable blankets. You can simply change into some of those and spend the night on one of the guest beds." Not having any more excuses, you reluctantly agreed.
Your acceptance of the offer seemed to have surprised Coriolanus Snow, as his face broke into a small smile at your polite acceptance. He got up from his seat and walked over to you and then placed his hands on your back as he guided you towards one of the guest rooms.
You entered the room and thanked him once again before saying "Goodnight President Snow."
Coriolanus Snow smiled down at you and replied with a simple "Good night." You entered the guest room and began to change into the fresh clothes given to you by the servants. The bed was exceptionally comfortable and relaxing, and you immediately felt tired just from laying down and closing your eyes.
In the middle of the night, you have a dream or more like a nightmare. Sejanus is standing in front of the noose and yelling out your mother's name. You gasped and sat up quickly in bed, feeling scared as you remembered where you were. You looked around at the unfamiliar surroundings, feeling uneasy and vulnerable. After some moments of silence, you decided to go take a little walk down the hallway to calm your nerves and settle your breathing.
You walked in the hallway as you looked downwards from the stairs. The mansion looked so eerily haunted in the dark, it gave you shivers as you started to descend the stairs to get some water from the kitchen.
The dark mansion was eerily haunting and unsettling as you descended the stairs, and it caused you to feel a sense of dread as you stepped into the kitchen. The quiet atmosphere gave you a strange feeling of uneasiness as if someone was watching you. You tried to shake it off and went to pour yourself a cup of water.
As you were on your way back to your room, you heard noises coming from a distant room ahead of the living room. For some reason, you followed the sounds and came near the door. You opened the door slightly to find President Snow speaking loudly to someone on the phone. You try not to eavesdrop and leave the door closed, but your curiosity gets the better of you. You decide to open the door slightly and peek at the president. You thought that the person he was speaking with on the phone was the main recipient of his attention, but before you could even process the entire situation, his gaze met yours.
You gasped upon seeing his gaze meet yours and quickly backed away from the door while trying to hide yourself, but you knew that he had probably noticed you by now. You stood there for a few moments, feeling panicked and unsure about what to do next.
You tried to quickly maneuver your way back to your room, but you heard a door sound closing from behind you and footsteps catching up to you before you feel someone grab your arm before entrapping you between them and against the wall. You were trying to maneuver your way back to your room when you felt someone catch your arm and pull you against the wall. You felt trapped and vulnerable as the person you realized to be the president held you with one arm wrapping around your arm and pressed you closely against the wall with their body.
***End of Part 1- See you in Part 2…***
***Thanks for reading!***
146 notes · View notes
nerdyandweird · 3 months
Text
Mr.President (Coriolanus Snow x Reader)- Part 3 (Final Part)
This is part three (Final), but you can read part 1 and part 2 here.
Summary: Reader is the daughter of the Plinth family currently studying at a University and has started working for the young President Snow. Story is presumed to be taking place 10 years after the events of TBOSAS. Reader doesn’t know about what Coryo did to her brother Sejanus. Likely the story will divide up to 2 or max. 3 parts since I was planning a one shot, but it ended up being too long and still writing.
Warning: ***A bit of violence and blood in this part, plus some angst as a bonus!***There is a bit of age gap between the reader and Coryo. Since Coryo is the young president, he is currently 28 years old in this fic whereas the reader is a young adult in university so around 20 years old roughly. Plus, Coryo is a whole ass red flag himself.
Tumblr media
Weeks went by and you heard nothing from President Snow. You were given a notice that barred you from coming to work temporarily due to the incident at the Gala. In the meantime, you had written your finals and passed every subject with flying colours. But despite everything, your mind went back to him. Was he okay? Did he catch the person responsible for the attack? Why did he not want you around? Was it something you did? Those questions that your brain came up with were starting to drive you insane.
Every second of the day you were thinking back to the president and each time those thoughts crept into your mind, the more they grew and expanded and became even more overwhelming. You were wondering about his whereabouts, his well-being, the perpetrator as well as the reasoning behind his actions. Despite your exams being over, your mind was still thinking back to that night with little to no relief.
But why should you care about him? Especially about Coriolanus Snow out of all the people living in the Capitol. Who even is he to you anyways? He might be the president of Panem, but he took everything from you! Your parents made him the heir after your brother died, not you. You should hate him and his stuck-up attitude! But for some reason, you couldn't. You knew that there was more to Coriolanus Snow than what he showed at surface level to the world, but despite spending months with him, you still couldn't figure him out. Your mind was enslaved by his presence; his smug face and smirk, his haunting cold eyes, his scent which was a mix of cologne and roses, and his gorgeous lips that you almost kissed that night. Your heart automatically fluttered whenever you heard his name from people around you or from the national news on the TV. Your surroundings could not get rid of him even if you wanted to. You were cursed because you liked him despite not wanting to. You liked Coriolanus Snow.
Even with his presence haunting you at every turn, there was no denying that you liked him even if you tried. You hated that fact and desperately tried to make yourself despise his name instead of love, but nothing worked. It was a constant struggle every time to try and suppress your feelings for him because you knew they could never be reciprocated, especially with him being the president. You wanted to hate him and try to move on but when you heard him referenced by the news or your closest friends, your heart fluttered with a mix of both nervousness and excitement.
You sat in the living room, scrolling through the channels on the TV using the remote in your hand while your mother instructed the maid about what to cook for dinner tonight. You were currently on break from the University since your finals were done, and there was no news from President Snow on calling you back to work. Is this his way of firing you? You thought to yourself. But quickly shake off the thought. Surely, he would give you notice if he intended on firing you. Right?
The days without any news felt endless and you could already feel how the boredom was starting to seep into you. Just thinking about the possibility of him potentially firing you made your stomach drop to the ground. You were hoping for news about your return, but you couldn't help but wonder if the lack of communication was a way of getting rid of you. You had a lot of free time, but your mind was still too preoccupied with the thought of Coriolanus Snow to even focus on anything else.
One day you just had enough and telling your mom, that you were going to a friend's house, you slipped out of your home in the late evening to head over to the President's mansion.
The walk to the President's mansion felt like a lifetime with all those thoughts still swirling in your head and despite being in the dark, you couldn't feel any fear as you made that lonely trek. Your mind started to slow down as you started overthinking how this was a bad idea but the urge to see him again took precedence over your logical side.
You reached the gates of the Snow mansion. Before you could enter, the security guards standing there blocked your way while mentioning that President Snow wasn't accepting any visitors at this time. You felt a small shockwave of panic wash over you, but you clenched your hands into fists as you tried to calm down and tried to muster courage as you came up with an excuse to bypass the guards. "I think you don't know who you're talking to. My name is Yura Plinth, daughter of Strabo Plinth. The president knows me very well. I'm sure that you wouldn't want any trouble with my father by denying me entrance. Plus, I also work with the president and he... he needs me." You mention confidently although you were completely anxious on the inside.
Your lie seemed to work as the guard looked away for a moment before looking straight at you with a hint of doubt on his face. It didn't take long before he gave a quick glance to the other guards who all seemed to give quick glances at each other before they stepped aside and let you go through. The lie had worked, and you immediately felt the rush of euphoria over being able to slip past the guards and enter the President's mansion once again.
You let out a breath of relief once you enter the gates and subsequently, pass through the doors of the mansion. You heard voices of men laughing as you snuck inside the entrance doors, the sounds appeared to be coming from the living room. You took slow steps forward and hid behind a pillar as you saw Coriolanus sitting in his living room with three other men, who looked quite powerful.
The three men were dressed in fancy suits, their hairs combed with hair gel all in a similar style, one of them held a cigar between their fingers and a cup of tea in another. While the other two also held similar cups of tea; one of the two displaying a golden tooth in his mouth as he grinned an ugly wide smile at the President. Coriolanus Snow just smiled at the men like they were good friends, while he held a cup of tea between his two hands as well. Maybe this was not a good time after all, you thought to yourself. You weren't exactly expecting other visitors at his house. The three men converse about random things for a couple more minutes while taking sips of their tea. Meanwhile you were thinking of a way to get out of the house without seeking any unwanted attention.
But suddenly Coriolanus' friendly smile transformed into a calculating smirk as he proceeded to take a sip from his cup himself. The three men suddenly started coughing profusely, their lips and mouths overflowed with blood, disgusting sounds of choking and gurgling fills the room. Your eyes watch in horror as the colour of their skin changed to a light shade of blue. Coriolanus' smirk gets only wider as he watched the men in front of him suffer, not doing anything to change their already doomed fates. He watches them struggle to breath and fight for life, but it was futile because the poison had already completed its course. Eventually, the men succumbed to the effects of the poison, and their bodies remained completely still. The room was filled with a deadly silence.
Coriolanus put his cup of tea down as he started coughing as well, but he just took out a white handkerchief from the front pocket of his grey cuffed shirt that already had a white rose tucked in it as well. He used the cloth to wipe away some of the blood that was coming from his mouth, but his face remained unphased by it as he wiped away the blood. The white cloth was now tainted a murderous crimson red. His lips matched the colour of handkerchief with a slightly darker shade as his lips still had a tinge of blood on it, but his face now held a dark expression as he looked at the dead bodies in front of him while he sat on his sofa, perfectly composed and relaxed.
The scene in front of you was so traumatizing that you couldn't help but feel yourself freeze in your tracks as you sat there behind the pillar watching the whole thing happen. The three men who were once laughing and seemed to be having a good time with the president were now dead and Coriolanus was acting as if it wasn't a serious thing at all. You felt sick to your stomach as you watched him casually cleaning the blood stains off his mouth and just sat there on his sofa looking at the deceased bodies with a blank cold expression.
You had to leave. You told yourself. Your fingers trembled in fear as you took slow steps backwards, but your plan immediately failed when you collide against a vase holding white roses and it falls on the ground with a crash. The sound immediately catches Coriolanus' attention, and his gaze falls on top of your frightened form.
You were completely stunned and speechless with fear now because you had been caught and you had no idea what would happen next. You had been seen and it seemed as if you were in complete danger. Coriolanus' gaze was on you and every second you stood there it was as if his stare was burning a hole through your body because you felt so uncomfortable and so scared at the same time.
You remain completely still as he took slow steps towards you. Your mind told you to run, but your feet remained in one place as if they were submerged in cement. Your chest felt heavy with fear, and your breaths quickened whereas your mind tried to come up with ways to escape, but you just couldn't do anything. Your hands remained in tight fists, and you could feel your nails pinching hard into your skin leaving marks. You almost wished that this was a nightmare that you could awaken from, but it just became more horribly apparent that this was all real when you felt the chilly air of his breath cast upon you as he came to stand in front of you, his figure towering over yours, making you feel small. Like a prey in front of his predator.
With your body completely frozen you just stayed where you were and hoped he would pass you and not do anything else. Your breath was quick and shallow as your mind raced through millions of possibilities of what he was about to do. Coriolanus didn't speak a word as he stood there looming over you, but you could see his eyes and the way they were glued onto your face made your stomach flip.
His head leaned down towards you as he opened his mouth to speak, his breath smelled like blood and roses, making you scrunch up your nose in disgust, but you couldn't do anything to move away. "What are you doing here?" He asked, his voice textured in a scary dark tone.
The smell of blood and roses overwhelmed your senses almost making you retch from his breath seeping into your nose the moment he asked the question. With your mouth slightly opened, you couldn’t say a word as your eyes remained glued on his. The smell of blood was so grotesque that your stomach started to turn, and you felt nauseated as you tried to focus your mind on something other than everything that was happening, but it was just too much.
But at the same time, his voice seemed to have broken the trance you were in as you come to your senses and immediately turn around to sprint towards the door to escape.
The moment the spell was broken, and your focus was back, you tried looking for ways to leave the living room and the mansion immediately. You sprinted forward with the intent to get away from him, but he was swift enough to grab your wrist and stop you before you got too far. You immediately froze and felt a surge of panic start running through your body again as you tried to pull away from his tight grip.
"Let go!" You screamed, as you began to hyperventilate, but his grip only tightens in return no matter how much you hit and scratch his skin in attempts to make him let go. His face wears a look of irritation and a bit of anger of having to deal with you, but he just uses his strength which effortlessly pulls you into him. His other arm wraps around your waist securely to keep your body against his while the other still grasps your wrist tightly.
You tried to wriggle free, but it was no use as he pulled you in towards him and held you securely in his grasp. His hold was tight and strong as he seemed to have no intention of letting you go. His touch felt cold and damp because of the blood that was staining his white coat and white rose that was stashed in the coat pocket. Your chest felt like it was constricting completely, and it was getting difficult to breathe as he pressed his body against yours with a firm grip towards your wrist.
He still maintained his stoic expression, his hair perfectly made, and he remained like a true politician to you. Cunning and calm. You eventually stopped moving as you looked him in the eyes, feeling scared since you could only find a blank stare, you glanced down at his lips which were stained with crimson blood, and you just felt repelled, disgusted with yourself that you shared feelings for this person. This monster that held you in his grasp.
Your eyes darted down to the blood that was staining his lips and for a moment you could swear that you could see a smug smile spreading across his face as if he liked the way you reacted to his lips. Your body felt cold as he tightened his hold on you but then he suddenly began to lean in close towards you.
You only leaned your head backwards in response.
Your eyes remained glued to his as he slowly leaned closer to you to the point that you could feel his breath against your skin now. His breath was so heavy that it was hot and made you want to gag. Your eyes were frozen in place until his face was inches away from your own. He brought his face so close that his lips were almost touching your own.
"Stop." You said in a hoarse voice, his lips lightly brushing against yours and the tip of your nose lightly touched his. You looked up at his eyes again and clear your throat. "And let. Me. Go." You demanded, emphasizing each word carefully.
Coriolanus pulled back slightly as his lips moved away from yours, but his stare remained fixed on yours as if he was examining every single detail of your face. His eyes looked like two piercing needles directed towards your eyes as he spoke slowly and in an oddly charming voice. "Let you go?" he repeated with a smirk on his face. "My dear, why would I do that?"
You were at lost for words at the unexpected response from him. It was ironic that in this situation, he was trying to charm you. You were nervous tripping over your words as you tried to maintain your composure while still being in his arms. His handsome face holding a wicked smile, taunting you, but you still repeated your words, nevertheless.
Coriolanus laughed softly at how taken aback by his response you were and how his mere words and presence completely made you uneasy. He leaned his face down towards you once more as his voice lowered and became slightly more seductive. "Oh, my dear," he slowly spoke as he ran a single finger across your lips, "I have every reason in the world to keep you here with me."
A chill ran down your spine, and it was pathetic the way your body reacted to him. It was like a fly caught in a spider web. There was absolutely no way out of this. "You're a murderer." You state the obvious.
Coriolanus remained silent and still before he chuckled softly and let his free arm wander down and rest against your hip. "There are many ways to look at my actions," he began to say as he spoke slowly and softly yet seductively again, "in some's eyes, I might be called a murderer, sure. But I am simply a man doing what needs to be done to ensure peace and an orderly country."
You scoff at his reasoning to defend his actions as you continue to struggle against his grip. "How exactly is murdering people however you want an act of peace?"
Coriolanus was amused to see that you were trying so hard to get away from him and he just couldn't help but smirk in excitement and pleasure. He looked down at you as he leaned in closer once more and spoke quietly yet firmly. "My dear," he began to say slowly as he spoke in a way that almost sounded soothing, yet you could feel the tension and the danger in the air, "there are some people that deserve their punishment for what they have done."
"And what exactly did these people do to be punished." He smirked in delight as you asked him this question. "I don't exactly need to explain my reasons to you, but I won't lie to you. Remember the attack on me on the night of the Gala? Well, these fools had a part to play in it, and so they've had to pay the price." He leaned forward, his lips pressed against your ear as his voice lowered into a tender whisper. "Remember my dear, Snow always lands on top."
Coriolanus' words sent a chill down your spine as he leaned in towards your ear and began to whisper softly with such a sensual and almost dangerous voice that made you feel like he was going to kiss you. When you listened to his words, they sounded quite convincing and almost as if every justification he had given you was true. Your heartbeat fastened and it almost felt like you could get lost in this moment with him if you wanted to.
But when you looked in his eyes, there was a strange glint that you just couldn't figure out. He looked at your lips again and leaned towards them. His nose brushing past yours as his lips came closer. You could feel the heat of his breath against your nose and face as he was just inches away from your lips. His lips felt like they were about to brush past yours again and it made your heart beat even faster as your breath started to become more shallow and less controlled.
"Coriolanus?" You whispered, hesitantly saying his first name, and not calling him in a formal manner like you normally do.
Coriolanus raised an eyebrow as he heard you whisper his first name. It made his eyes spark with curiosity as he looked down at you with a smug and amused expression. He chuckled softly and continued to hover his lips nearby you and it was as if he was almost enjoying the anticipation more than the actual act itself.
The sudden question had arrived in your mind as quickly as the regretful words left your mouth. "Did you have something to do with my brother's execution?"
Coriolanus froze for a split second with his lips hovering close towards you as your question seemed to halt his movements for a moment. You could see the smirk on his face begin to disappear as his expression turned cold and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Yes," he finally answered bluntly, "yes I did."
You were at loss for words because of his confession and simultaneously with his subsequent actions when he connects his lips with yours, kissing you deeply.
Coriolanus' lips felt warm and almost too perfect as he forcefully kissed you like your body was some type of possession that he could have and use whenever he wanted to. His grip tightened as he pushed his body even closer towards you and his tongue began to enter your mouth. The kiss was so abrupt and aggressive that you could hardly react fast enough to what he was doing.
You felt disoriented because of him. You try pushing him away, but he continues to force himself on you.
Coriolanus' grip remains firm and tight as he pulls your body closer to him while his lips continue to move roughly against yours. The aggression that he displayed was unlike anything you could have imagined as his hands begin roaming all over your body.
Eventually, you find yourself giving in and you kiss him back, your hands holding onto his shirt between your fingers as his hand that was holding your wrist lets go to grip your hips.
Coriolanus seemed so caught up in the kiss that you felt as if you could do anything that you wanted to do to him. His arms wrapped around you, and he pushes you back against a wall while one of his hands leaves your hip to move around your waist once more. His hands start to roam all around you as his tongue continues to slip into your mouth while you could feel his body slowly pushing you up against the wall.
He uses the wall to his advantage, as he keeps you pressed against it with his body, His palms placed on the walls on either side of your body as he continues to kiss you passionately.
He doesn’t seem to mind how his body pinned against your and seemed to push you further in the wall. His hands hold you in place and his tongue continues to probe deeply inside your mouth. Even though you knew that what he was doing was wrong, you couldn't deny how hot it was either.
His lips momentarily leave yours to catch your breaths. Both of you panting heavily from what had just happened. Your face turns into a shade of pink upon an unbelievable realization of what you just did. His eyes had changed into a darker shade than the one before as they remained focused on you.
Coriolanus leans back slightly from the kiss, and you could see a smug and cruel smile on his face as you meet his cold and calculated stare. He smirks as the realization of what had just occurred sinks into your mind, and in that moment, he looked like even more of a predator than ever before. The smile on his face continues to grow larger as he runs his fingers through your hair.
You were a despicable person. You think to yourself. You just made out with a person who had played a part in your brother's death. What kind of person were you? On the other hand, another part of you didn't believe that what you just did was wrong at all. After all, Sejanus was already dead. Coriolanus was still alive and more importantly, he was the president. Even if you wanted to, you couldn't do anything against him. The odds would still be in his favour, and he wouldn't need to do much at all for you and the rest of your family to have the same fate as
Sejanus.
Coriolanus' smug and cruel smile slowly shifts into a sadistic look as he saw your face turn into one of panic and regret. He holds your waist firmly with one hand and uses his other hand to gently cup the back of your head. Your breathing begins to accelerate and your heart starts to beat even faster as a rush of fear and insecurity washes over you. Coriolanus knew that he had complete and utter authority over you after what you just did, and this knowledge seemed to turn him on even more.
"I need to go." You said firmly, you licked your bottom lip, feeling a bit of metallic taste on it and then you realized that its Snow's blood from his lips that had transferred to you from the kiss.
Coriolanus didn't respond or utter a word and he simply gave you a subtle smirk as if he was expecting you to try to run away from him after what happened. His grip remained firm as he lifted your face back up towards his and his eyes were full of such an intense thirst for control. When you licked the metallic taste from your bottom lip, Coriolanus' eyes followed your movement, and he smirked once more as his face got even closer towards yours.
"My parents are probably wondering where I am. So, I must go." You try to explain.
Coriolanus chuckles softly and continued his hold on you as he places a gentle kiss on your cheek like he was completely mocking you. "Your parents?" he repeated softly with a sadistic and smug smile slowly spreading across his face. His eyes wanders all over your body as he continued to hold you hostage against the wall.
You nod. "I told them that I would be here to ask you about my job status." You lied. "So, if I stay here too long, they might just come here looking for me."
Coriolanus' eyes begin to glow with excitement and amusement as he lifts his head once more and moves his face very close towards yours again. His stare was intense, penetrating yet oddly seductive and he leans into you again as his lips kiss your neck softly yet intimately. "And just what makes you think that I would even let you leave?"
"I'm a Plinth after all, I can't just disappear from the Capitol. People would know."
Coriolanus' eyes widens and sparkle with even more amusement and excitement as his lips pause their journey down to your neck. His grip on your body remains firm as his lips move towards your ear and his voice turns into a whisper once more. "And you don't understand just how precious you are to me."
His words made you feel warm and excited on the inside even though they shouldn't. You couldn't trust him. Right? "If I'm precious to you then why were you ignoring me for weeks? Ever since the Gala, you haven't spoken to me. You've completely shun me." You said, trying to change the topic.
Coriolanus' expression turns more smug and cruel as he lets his hands wander up into your hair and his grip tightens, the pull tugging your scalp slightly. He continues to speak in a soft whisper. "You wouldn't understand my reasons for doing so and that's exactly why I did it. You see it's just another one of the many ways I possess control over you."
"Did you think I was responsible for the attack? Is that why?" You asked, persistent in knowing his answer.
Coriolanus takes a step back and turns his head slightly before responding to your question finally with arrogance dripping from his words and tone of voice. "I know that you weren't responsible for the attack, but I felt it best to distance myself from you for a while until the whole situation died down."
"But why?"
Coriolanus' eyes flashes with annoyance as he looks at you with a look that you couldn't quite decipher. "Because I thought it was best to. Why do you think that I have to explain myself to you?"
You quickly shut up from fear of angering him since you didn't want to risk facing any sort of consequences that you would soon end up regretting. "What are you going to do with me now? Will you kill me for witnessing your murders?"
Coriolanus' eyes narrow and he slowly begins to lean into you once more with that wicked and almost sadistic look on his face. "No," he whispered softly, not taking the threat too seriously and enjoying the fear and uneasiness that you were beginning to exhibit. "Your death would be a waste for me, and I have a better use for you."
You don't dare ask him any further questions because you no longer wanted to know anything else. "It's getting late. I must leave now. When should I come to work again?" You ask, trying to be normal like none of this ever happened.
Coriolanus gives you a gentle and light kiss on the lips before he finally lets you go completely. "Tomorrow at 9 am. Don't be late. You'll need to be there early before anyone can see me talk to you again," he instructed, maintaining that smug and self-satisfied look on his face as he spoke to you.
"Yes. President Snow. I promise to be on time." Those are the last words you say to him. You give one last look to him and turn around to walk out of his house, but as you turn around, you get glimpse of the dead bodies again making you shudder inside quietly as you make your way outside of the Snow mansion. Coriolanus’ gaze follows the curve of your back with his eyes one last time before you stepped out of the mansion and slowly made your way back home. Your face was filled with all sorts of emotions, fear, anger, confusion, betrayal and disgust.
You walk back home slowly, reflecting on everything that happened today and trying to forget about it.  Tomorrow will be a new day, and you will ignore everything the president does with a blind eye and will continue to do that for the future as well.
***Few years later***
Few years later, you were now in charge of handling your Plinth family business and were a significant part of the Capitol elite society. You no longer worked with President Snow, but still saw him at parties and other social events. You were working in your office when you suddenly received an invitation card delivered by your assistant. You opened the envelope, and you saw a card invitation to an engagement party. A couple days go by, and you arrive at extravagant engagement ceremony being taken place at the Snow mansion. You see him again, dressed in a fitting black suit which narrowed at his waist, showing off the outline of his fit body. His blonde curls were combed to perfection, and his mouth twisted in a smirk when his haunting blue eyes find yours.
You couldn't take your eyes off him. Everything about him, from his sharp and piercing gaze to his elegant and stylish attire, seemed to exude an aura of dominance and authority that just couldn't be ignored. His blue eyes met yours as he gave you that haunting smirk and, in that moment, the tension in the air was nearly palpable. You had no desire to be anywhere but, in his arms, and although he had already captured your heart and mind, you couldn't help but still feel slightly cautious.
The engagement ceremony takes place, and you can feel your chest tighten when he places the engagement ring on the finger of Livia Cardew, who gloated at the sight of the diamond ring. A tear falls from your eye when she does the same to him, but you quickly wipe it away to not get noticed by anyone. You had known this man inside and out, you knew how terrible of a human being he was, you knew what he was capable. But, despite all of this, why did it still hurt you to see him with someone else? Maybe you deserved it because after you had witnessed all his wrongdoings and still decided to ignore them. After everyone clapped for the new "happy" couple, you decided to exit through the crowd to leave the party. You were starting to feel sick.
You watched the guests at the luxurious and extravagant engagement party congratulate the president and his fiancé gleefully as your stomach churned and the sick feeling slowly took hold of your body. You felt as if the world was crumbling around you as you watched him start a new chapter in his life with someone else. Why was this so hard to accept? Why did the feelings of betrayal and rejection slowly begin to seep their way into your heart and mind as you slowly made your way throughout the crowd and out of the mansion?
You hear his voice call out your name once you were near the gate and you slowly turn to face him.
Coriolanus was still wearing that smug and confident look on his face as his eyes traced every inch of your face. His lips curled into a small smirk and the blue of his eyes had an almost mesmerizing quality to them. You couldn't help but feel completely drawn to his presence and your heart began to beat quickly as he approached you.
You gave him your best smile in return to keep up with the facade that you weren't at all affected by this. "Congratulations President Snow."
Coriolanus gives you that same small and smug smile. "Thank you," he says calmly. His expression turns to one that was more serious than before as he continues to speak to you in a very soft and subtle tone. "Before I let you leave...I need to ask you something."
You nod, waiting for him to continue.
Coriolanus leans forward slightly towards you without breaking eye contact as his hand comes up to gently tuck a lock of hair away from your face and behind your ears. "Are you going to continue to accept me and keep my secrets," he asks softly, his look becoming almost like a demanding challenge. You couldn't help but stare deep into his hauntingly blue eyes as he waits for your response.
You scoff. "I no longer need to do that, Mr.President. You are no longer my responsibility. So, I think it's best that we keep our affairs separate." You state in a firm tone.
Coriolanus leans back and his eyes narrow a bit as he processes your answer. "Oh?" he replied softly like he was testing you in one way or another. "And here I thought I could trust you fully."
"So did I. But unfortunately, you have failed to meet those expectations. And it somehow fits because it's the things we love the most that destroy us." You say with a small smirk. Your voice mellows into a quieter tone. "I wish you a good night, President Snow." And with that, you turn around and leave him alone with his thoughts.
Coriolanus looks completely stunned and caught off guard by your sudden attitude and the words you spoke to him. He wasn't used to people challenging him and especially not people telling him that he has failed to meet their expectations. He watches you as you make your way out of the gate, and he wants nothing more than to tell you to come back and continue to plead for you to stay in his life. However, he forces himself to stay silent and allows you to leave.
[The End]
***Thank you so much for reading! Hope you liked the ending although it’s a bit sad, but I feel like in the longer the reader would be much happier not being involved with someone like Snow. I know we love him! But I try to stay as true to the character as possible while writing and I hope that I did justice with his character and the reader’s as well! To be honest, multiple different endings were going through my head, some of them with Snow killing the reader. I mean I wanted a tragic ending, but not too extreme. LOL. Even though Snow is quite extreme, and one doesn’t know what might rile him up that will end up with the other person dead. Anyways, hope you enjoyed! :) ***
86 notes · View notes
nerdyandweird · 3 months
Text
Mr. President (Coriolanus Snow x Reader)- Part 2
This is part two, but you can read part 1 here.
Summary: Reader is the daughter of the Plinth family currently studying at a University and has started working for the young President Snow. Story is presumed to be taking place 10 years after the events of TBOSAS. Reader doesn’t know about what Coryo did to her brother Sejanus. Likely the story will divide into 3 parts total!
Warning: There is a bit of age gap between the reader and Coryo. Since Coryo is the young president, he is currently 28 years old in this fic whereas the reader is a young adult in university so around 20 years old roughly. Plus, Coryo is a whole ass red flag himself.
You gasped upon seeing his gaze meet yours and quickly backed away from the door while trying to hide yourself, but you knew that he had probably noticed you by now. You stood there for a few moments, feeling panicked and unsure about what to do next.
You tried to quickly maneuver your way back to your room, but you heard a door sound closing from behind you and footsteps catching up to you before you feel someone grab your arm before entrapping you between them and against the wall. You were trying to maneuver your way back to your room when you felt someone catch your arm and pull you against the wall. You felt trapped and vulnerable as the person you realized to be the president held you with one arm wrapping around your arm and pressed you closely against the wall with his body.
The close proximity of the two of you was definitely uncomfortable and the fact that you wore a short, thin, white night dress certainly didn't help to take away the awkwardness of this whole situation that you were in. You stared into his blue eyes that seemed to glare at you even in the darkness, you can hear his breaths, and you manage to see that he is still in his white blazered shirt although a few buttons were undone from the top revealing a bit of his chest.
The close contact between the two of you was extremely uncomfortable and the fact that you were wearing a simple and thin white night dress was making it even worse. You watched him stare at you with his piercing blue eyes that seemed to glare right through you, and you could also notice the few buttons undone from the top of his white blazer, letting you see a glimpse of his chest.
"Mr.President, you begin to speak. I can explain." You say.
"Quiet." The president didn't seem to care about your attempt to explain anything as he gripped you harder, forcing you to stay put against the wall. He brought his face closer to yours as you could feel his breath on your cheek and the smell was a mixture of cologne and roses.
His breathless and heavy voice spoke again as you could see the veins in his hands through his shirt, "You were eavesdropping, weren't you?"
"No. I wasn't. I mean... I didn't mean to..."
"Don't try to lie! I could hear you sneaking towards the door, and I heard your heavy breaths. So, admit it, you were trying to eavesdrop."
With little room for you to move and your arm trapped tightly in his grip, you were forced to stand still and look into his unfeeling blue eyes. You felt your heart pounding fast and tried to keep yourself calm.
"I swear I didn't hear anything. I just came to grab some water from the kitchen."
The president's grip seemed to loosen a bit at first when he heard you claim that you had just come to get water from the kitchen. You could still feel his grip on your arm as he leaned closer to you again. A strange thought went across your mind as if him letting go would be even worse.
His grip tightened again as he spoke again, "So you're telling me that it's just a coincidence that you happened to be walking by the room and suddenly heard the sounds of my voice?"
You nod, feeling scared. "I swear I'm telling the truth. If you don't believe me, you can fire me, you can refuse to work with me ever again or heck, even send me home right now. But please let me go!" You plead from fear of what you had just walked into. You were trembling from fear as your eyes were filled with tears that were threatening to fall out.
The president stared at you for a few moments as he processed your request. He seemed to be thinking about what you had just said and seemed to have softened his grip as the muscles on his face relaxed. He finally let go and sighed loudly as he stepped back from you.
He continued to glare at you as he finally spoke again. "Fine. I believe you and I will let it go this time but be aware that I won't let you off so easily if this ever happens again."
You nod quietly, the tears that you were holding back start streaming down your face as your hands were still shaking from the fear you still held in your heart.
The president looked visibly annoyed at seeing the tears flowing down your cheeks as you continued to tremble from fear. He didn't like that he had to see you in that state of fear. He sighed and said, "Stop crying!" in a commanding tone. However, he didn't do anything and just watched you silently as you continued to cry.
"I'm sorry..." You said as you sobbed before walking away in shame.
The president watched you as you walked away to leave the room. He had never seen you this way and it disturbed him to see you sobbing. He felt a twinge of guilt for treating you so harshly and making you cry. However, he didn't know how to process it or respond to the situation.
He sat down on one of the sofas and continued to gaze at the empty doorway where you had left. His thoughts were now filled with annoyance at this whole situation, and he wondered if he should go after you.
You quickly went up the stairs and then into your room. When you closed the door, you dropped to the ground with your arms around yourself as you sobbed quietly to try and calm yourself down. You don't know how long you will last. How long will you last before you burn out while working with President Snow. The expectations were too high, and you no longer were sure if you were confident enough to fulfil them. Why were you just not enough for a Plinth? Why must you have to prove yourself just because your parents don't believe in you?
Some feeling of guilt was eating away at the president's conscience (if he had one) as he continued to stare at the empty doorway. He didn't like the way you had sobbed and walked away, and he wondered if what he did had been too harsh. The president got up from the sofa and walked to the door and opened it. He decided to go after you and see if you are okay.
He had been thinking of all of this when he finally stepped inside of your room and saw you curled up on the floor, still sobbing.
You looked up with your tear-stain face looking in surprise to see the president at your doorway.
The president was surprised to see you still crying, and he was taken aback by the sight of your tear-stained face. He walked over and kneeled in front of you so that he could see you better. He took a deep breath and spoke softly to try and comfort you.
You felt a shiver go down your spine as he came close to you again and wrapped your arms tighter around yourself.
The president saw you shiver and then he realized why. He spoke again using his commanding and authoritative voice. He wanted to make you feel assured and safe although he couldn’t guarantee the same for the future. "Look me in the eyes so you can see that I won't harm you."
You looked into his cold, ocean eyes, his blond curly hair slightly messier than usual as you listened to him intently while he spoke.
He kept his gaze locked into yours and didn't look away until he was sure that you had started to calm down. He spoke softly again as he waited for you to calm down completely. "You have nothing to worry about. I was just frustrated because you were eavesdropping on my conversation. You know that I don't allow such behavior especially from my staff."
"I'm sorry." You apologized again, trying to keep your voice steady. "I didn't mean to snoop, I had a nightmare about my brother, and I just came out of my room to clear my mind, but I somehow ended up outside that room. I'm so sorry. This won't happen again."
He gave an exasperated sigh but then he started to notice that your voice was still shaky as the fear and shock from before was still within you. The president had to remind himself that he was talking with an assistant that didn't have the same level of mental toughness as him.
 "I understand that you might have needed to clear your mind and get rid of the nightmare. But you should've come to me instead of eavesdropping, that was not the right way to deal with your problems."
You nodded as you said "sorry" again. That word had become your number one word ever since you started working for the president.
The president seemed to be getting annoyed now by your constant apologies. "You don't need to keep apologizing for everything. I know it’s likely that you didn't mean any harm. But you must understand that I'm a very strict person who requires order and discipline. I can't have you apologize and cry anytime something happens."
"Is it true that you and my brother, Sejanus were friends?" You suddenly asked out of the blue.
The president froze when he heard your sudden question. His entire demeanor changed as his expression grew rigid and his tone became cold and sharp. You could tell that this question was a sensitive topic for him, and he was clearly not expecting it.
"What made you ask that kind of question?"
"It's just something that has always been known that you and my brother were close friends during the academy. I mean that's the reason that I've heard is why my parents chose you as their heir. So, is it true?"
The president didn't think about the question for very long before he spoke. He simply stated, "Yes, we were close friends." There was not much more to it, as he had given a simple answer to your question.
He paused for a bit and then asked, "But why did you ask this kind of question now?"
"It's just that.... the nightmare I had about my late brother was of him dying. And I know he died as a peacekeeper, but the circumstances around his death just remain a mystery to me, and I wonder if you anything else that I don't currently know. I mean I was really young at the time, and my parents don't like to talk about it. So, if you know anything, please just tell me."
The president looked away for a second before he spoke again. He tried to keep his eyes away from yours as he tried to answer your inquiry carefully. You could tell that he didn't want to tell you everything.
"I know a bit more about your brother's death and the circumstances surrounding it but I'm not sure if it would be wise for me to tell you every little detail of it."
You looked away frustrated with his answer because that just meant that he wasn't going to tell you anything but you kept your composure. "I understand." You stated abruptly. "It's getting late, you should probably leave." You stand up and pull down your dress that had risen slightly from the motion.
The president stood up as well but he stayed silent after you stated that he should leave. He didn't immediately respond or leave, instead he just watched you pull down your dress and fix it so it wouldn't ride up as it was short. He was now more fixated on the sight of you than the previous conversation that you both just had.
You noticed him staring at you but thought nothing of it as you looked away. He noticed you looking away, and he didn't seem to know what to say or do now that the conversation had ended but you were still looking away from him. He decided to make the first move and stepped forward and placed a hand on your shoulder.
You look up startled as he placed a hand on your shoulder. The sudden touch making you uncomfortable.
The president could see the look on your face and the way you jumped as he touched you, which made him feel awkward now. He quickly pulled his hand away and made another attempt to keep the conversation going.
"Before I leave..." the president began and his voice was a little shaky now. "You can call me anytime if you ever need help with something or need me to clear up doubts that you have related to… anything. But you must ask wisely, sometimes certain questions are not meant to be answered."
You nod in agreement although you felt a bit confused by his words, and gave him a small smile in return. "Goodnight, President Snow."
"Goodnight." The president responded and nodded back at you, a hint of the smile beginning to form on his lips as well. He left the room after saying those two words, leaving you alone. You waited for a moment before you finally exhaled. That conversation had been surprisingly more uncomfortable than you expected but you were also a little relieved that it was over.
The next morning you woke up, showered, and dressed in one of the dresses available in the closet. You chose a nice mid-length light blue dress and combed your curly light brown hair into soft frizzy waves. Unfortunately, you didn't have any of your hair products here to tame your little mess of hair but tried your best to comb down some of the volume on top of your head.  You heard a small knock on the door. "Come in." You said, and the door opened.
You heard a small knock on the door, and you quickly responded by asking for whoever was on the other side to enter. The door opened to reveal the president, who looked slightly surprised to see you dressed in one of the dresses that was available in the wardrobe. You could tell that he was slightly confused by your appearance at the moment, as you looked quite casual compared to the way you normally appear in the office. But you felt more comfortable this way, so you ignored his confused look and smiled at him anyway.
You immediately stood up from the dresser. "Is there something that you needed, President Snow?"
The president tried to compose himself and tried to make himself appear less surprised when he saw you standing up and walking towards him. He spoke in a formal way but he couldn't help but look at your figure as you walked over to him.
"No, I merely came to see what you were doing right now.” He looked as if he was going to comment something about your appearance but decided against it.
You suddenly felt nervous at his words and looked down. "Oh. Um..." You bit your lip unsure of what to say, feeling incredibly awkward.
The president saw your nervous gesture of biting your lip, and he remembered the way that you had started sobbing the night before and how he couldn't help but notice the way your body looked under the light blue dress. You seemed very awkward now, which made you even more attractive to him.
"You don't need to apologize, I just found myself noticing how you look right now, and I was a little surprised by your choice of outfit."
Your eyes met his once again, and you decided to change the topic. "Uh. I should probably leave now. My parents must be worried but thank you for letting me stay the night."
The president was feeling very tempted by you and a tiny part of him felt like he was doing something bad from the way he was staring at you, but you were his employee. You were simply there for him so who cares if he looked at you like that. In a way, you belonged to him. But the way that your eyes looked at him in return made you seem more enticing to him.
"Wait a minute..." the president began but his voice was shaky so he cleared his throat and spoke again. "Can I ask you something personal?"
You nod, feeling unsure about what he was going to ask.
The president took a few steps closer to you, but he didn't want to do anything inappropriate with you right now. So, he decided to ask you an innocent question instead and see how you would answer.
"Do you have anyone you're interested in or currently seeing?"
You were a bit surprised by his question, not expecting it at all. But quickly shake your head. "No. I'm not. I currently have a lot on my plate right now with my studies and all. I don't have the time for those sorts of things."
The president's eyes widened a bit at this and for some reason, he felt a little disappointed with your answer. He had wanted to test the waters a bit with you to see if there was still any chance that you might want to be with him, but the way you said you didn't have time for a relationship made him realize that it was just wishful thinking. Still, he asked another question to make sure.
"Are you saying that you would never consider seeing someone if you were presented with the opportunity?"
You thought about it for a moment. "I mean, I don't exactly know about that, but currently my priorities are a bit different."
The president understood where you were coming from, and he couldn't help but to nod his head in agreement. You weren't interested in seeing someone new at the moment. But he still saw a possibility in your answer which made him feel hopeful again.
"Alright, then..." the president started again. "What are you prioritizing more than your personal life at the moment?"
You. You thought to yourself silently. You are so busy working for President Snow and proving yourself to him and your parents that it's all you think about during university and while you're by yourself as well. You don't exactly know when you will feel worthy or capable as a representative family member of the prestigious Plinth family, but you don't dare to say any of this out loud to the President. "I just want to focus upon my education and working towards being a better version of myself, whatever that may be." You said as honestly as you could as your answer.
The president could see how you were doing nothing but putting yourself down with that answer and he could also see the way your eyes shifted a little away from him with your response. He had a feeling that there was a lot more to what you were saying but you just refused to let him know just yet. He tried to get more information out of you by pushing you a little more.
"Well..." the president began but he couldn't seem to continue just yet. He had noticed that you had begun to blush a little bit, which he found to be amusing.
"If you will allow me, Sir. I think I should leave now." You say as politely as you could.
The president wasn't going to stop you but he suddenly wished that he could stop time in its tracks in this moment so you would stay a little bit longer. You had already said that you could leave and the president couldn't think of a way to get you to stay here any longer.
"Yeah, I think that's a good idea." the president said and he let his gaze linger on you for just a little bit longer than he should've.
Nodding your head one last time, you left the Snow mansion and called your chauffeur to pick you up although the conversation that you just had with President Snow, lingered in your mind.
The president watched you leave and his gaze was still following your movements even as you got into the chauffeur's car. He couldn't stop thinking about that short conversation that you both just had and the way you had responded to his questions had been quite surprising.
But then he shook his head and the president forced himself to focus on work and his daily duties. He would try to put the conversation out of his mind for now until he saw you in the office again and could try to talk to you again at a more appropriate time.
A couple months had passed, you continued working for the president even while studying for your final exams which exhausted you tremendously, but your parents didn't care. If it was Sejanus, they would've immediately told him to take a break, but it was like they didn't see you at all. They didn't see your efforts or your struggles. You would work for the President the whole day in the office, and then go home and study until the middle of the night.
You could feel the exhaustion and fatigue from your late-night studying sessions catching up to you now in the office as well. You were not getting nearly enough sleep and you were feeling the tension on your body more and more with each passing day. Even your clothes were starting to show some signs of neglect. You were only wearing tight leggings and oversized sweaters with a bun in your hair to keep your hair out of your face while you were working. You even started wearing these big round glasses now to help protect your eyes from the strain of studying late into the night.
You marched into the President's office since he had something to say to you. You did hear rumours about a Gala coming up soon, but you hoped that you wouldn't have to attend because of your upcoming exams plus you had no energy to get dressed up.
The president was just finishing up his work when you walked in and he immediately noticed the way you were dressed today. He could tell just by looking at you that you had been exhausted lately from all of the late-night studying and it showed in your appearance. You had even started wearing those big round glasses to cover your eyes because of the late night studying. The Gala was coming up and he didn't like the way you were approaching it.
"Could we speak privately?" the president asked.
"You needed me for something, Mr. President?"
"Yes, I did." the president responded and he closed the door behind him before he sat down at his desk and looked towards your direction. "Can you please sit down?"
You gulped nervously, but took a seat in front of him, clasping your hands tightly on the desk in front of you.
The president was aware of the nervousness that was radiating off of you and the way that your hands was being gripped tightly together. This was usually how you'd react when someone called you for a serious discussion rather than a regular work-related discussion.
"I just wanted to speak with you about the upcoming Gala." the president began and he looked at your face with a more serious expression than usual.
You kept praying in your heart, hoping you don't have to go. The president didn't even seem to notice how much you were praying internally for the gala to not be mandatory for you to attend. He was more focused on getting to his point. "As you are aware, the grand Gala is only a few days away and I wanted to address you with a very important request."
Your heart starting beating faster as you listened to his words intently.
"The most prominent figureheads and public figures from Panem will be attending, and I would like you to be one of my aides in attendance." the president told you in a clear and concise manner and it was obvious that this was not a request but rather an order.
"I understand." You said, feeling the disappointment sink into you.
The president looked at you and a brief glimpse of pity was in his eyes, but he quickly shook it off and his eyes went back to their stoic and calculating expression. "Good. Your presence is vital in this occasion as you represent me as the president. Your image and reputation is important for me, which is why I need you to get yourself ready for the occasion."
You could catch the hint of what he was referring to at this moment, and couldn't help but be embarrassed by your appearance, but you agreed with his opinion, nevertheless.
The president caught the hint of embarrassment from you and he found it a bit endearing, but he still had to enforce his order. He couldn't have you attending the gala in a casual attire and looking as exhausted as you did now.
"And you need to look the part." the president said and he looked at you in a way that made it clear he was serious about this order.
You nodded quickly, and then he dismissed you. You left the office, shutting door behind you, but as soon as the doors shut, your shoulders slumped down as now you were burdened with another task.
The president couldn't help but feel a bit guilty about this order he had given you, especially since he could see how exhausted you were lately. He was aware of the long hours you were spending at the office and about your studies since they were affecting you greatly.
But then he shook his head and focused more on his work. He would address this issue of yours later. You, on the other hand, left the office and immediately felt the weight of the task added on to your shoulders as well as your tiredness.
The night of the Gala arrived, and you got dressed in a fancy white gown ordered by your mother to make sure that you look perfect tonight. You couldn't help but cringe when you saw the gown, it almost looked like a wedding dress, but you didn't want to disappoint your mother and put it on anyways.  The white gown was certainly elegant in design and it seemed to almost fit like a glove. It was very clear that your mother had spent a lot of money on this outfit because the quality of the fabric and the intricate designs on it were quite impressive.
The gown was sleeveless which exposed your narrow shoulders and your prominent collarbone. It was tight around your waist almost like a corset to show off your curves, and its length went past your ankles. You only prayed to heavens that you don't trip over the fabric when you walk with it in heels.
The house help informed you that President Snow had arrived to pick you up. You quickly pick up your clutch as you carefully walked down the steps of your home to find President Snow in your living room. He wore white suit, perfectly fitting with his name. His hair perfectly combed back, not a hair out of sight, and when he turned to look at you, you could see his eyes scan over your figure as you walk up to him carefully to avoid tripping over your dress.
The president was indeed impressed with how well you seemed to be moving in high heels while also holding a clutch at the same time. He never would've imagined that he would see you like this and he had to admit to himself that you looked stunning. Every inch of your body was accentuated with the thin fabric of the dress and the small slit along the side of the dress made your legs look a bit longer than they were.
The president couldn't help but feel a little bit of attraction for you whenever he saw you in this delicate attire.
President Snow cleared his throat, making you blush slightly. "Shall we?" He asked, extending his hand towards you. Feeling your heart skip a beat, you hesitantly place your palm in his cold hand, feeling a chill run down your spine as you do.
You couldn't help but feel a slight attraction to the president as you placed your hand in his icy touch. It was as if your own hand suddenly froze in contact with his as well. You had never had this kind of reaction to anyone else before and it made you wonder why it was happening when you touched him.
You quickly shook off the feeling and the thought and you nodded your head and then said, "Yes, let's go."
His hand firmly gripped yours as he took you with him outside of your home. He led you to his car, opening the door to help you get inside before he followed you in as well. His chauffeur drove the car with both of you sitting beside one another in silence.
You felt the president's hand tighten around yours and it only made you feel more flustered as the chauffeur started the car and drove the car off. The ride to the venue felt like forever and yet, at the same time, also felt much shorter than it was.
You felt his eyes on you the entire time and the way his look seemed to linger on certain areas of your body was making you feel embarrassed and flustered at the same time. The way his fingers caressed your hand was making you feel things you shouldn't be feeling.
The car ride felt like hours before it finally ended when you both arrived the Gala. President Snow helped you get out of the car as bright flashing lights of the cameras started enclosing around you two. The media tried to get as close as possible to President Snow, and he didn't hesitate to entertain them. He was charismatic, electric, magnetic. When he entered the spotlight, every head turned to take a look at him. His smile was so bright and addictive, a complete turn to his cold demeanor which you were used to seeing. He made sure to wave with his other hand that wasn't tightly holding onto yours to the people of the Capitol that stood excited behind the sidelines to get a glimpse of him, chanting his name.
Your heart completely stopped when you saw how the president was being treated like some sort of celebrity as he waved to the crowd. You've seen him in a different setting before but never like this, where he seemed to be enjoying the attention from so many people. It was as if he had become an entirely different person when he was outside of his normal work environment. It was as if the cold and calculating person you know had completely taken a step back and a joyful and charismatic person had stepped forward to take his place.
The both of you slowly made your way inside of the hall as the media tried to stop President Snow with their questions and he brushed them off as gently as he could while trying to safely get inside with you by his side. You felt a bit overwhelmed with the closeness of strangers around you, and tried to walk as quickly as you possibly could in heels to keep up with Coriolanus. The inside of the gala was a stark difference from the crowds outside that were frantically trying to get a glimpse of the President. The lights were bright and colourful, and the music was playing from somewhere in the room. You still felt the pressure of the many eyes of the guests looking at both you and the President as they made their way in. But the president was focused on you, and he wouldn't let any of the crowds bother you, he would make sure the people kept their distance as much as they could.
You had guests arriving to greet President Snow, and he introduced you to some of them as well by your family name, making people give you a polite smile although some had a visible look of surprise on their face since they only thought the Plinths had only one child which was already deceased. Surprising one guest called President Snow by his first name. "Coriolanus!" He called and a tall, burly man came into view. "Festus." President Snow said, while nodding his head in return.
It seemed to be no problem for President Snow as he calmly introduced you to Festus. You were still taken aback by the familiarity of Festus' appearance but what caught your attention the most is that the way the president was acting towards him. He was more relaxed towards him and there was a level of familiarity between them that you haven't seen with the president with most other guests.
The stranger's gaze looked over to you, and he looked over you with a weird look before flashing you a wide smile. "And who might this be? Hello there, my name is Festus Creed. Coriolanus and I have known each other since our time at the academy! But, I'm surprised to see that the young President has already found himself a lady."
The president kept his neutral facial expression in front of Festus while you looked at him with a bit of surprise. When he saw the look of surprise on your face, the president quickly stepped forward and spoke on your behalf as he continued to hold your hand.
"This is my aide that has recently started working for me." the president explained to Festus with a slight gesture towards you. "I asked her to accompany me to the gala tonight."
Festus' mouth formed into an "O" as he realized that spoke too much and might have ended up upsetting the President and quickly offered his apologies. Coriolanus dismissed him, giving him a hint to not be too frank with him in front of others to make his authority as a President is not undermined.  Festus quickly disappeared into the crowd, understanding his place.
The president then shifted his body towards you and looked at you directly with a firm look. He didn't like it when people were too familiar with him in front of others since it made his authority feel undermined. He didn't like how much attention and familiarity Festus was showing towards him, and he certainly didn't like how much Festus tried to reveal about himself and his relationship with the President.
There was a slight hint of anger and irritation on the President's face that only you and Festus noticed before he quickly hid whatever emotion he was currently feeling.
You gently excused yourself to grab a drink. You headed to the bar and got yourself some wine to calm down your nerves. You didn't like the attention you were getting from everyone in the room as the guest seemed to be trying to surround you and the president. You couldn't stand all of the staring eyes anymore and so you felt the need to get away from the crowd for a little bit just to calm your nerves.
You made your way to the bar to try and find a place of peace in this chaos. The bartenders were all working quite hard to refill the glasses of the many guests in the room, but they were all doing a good job of staying organized.
You thought back about all the studying you had to do, but that was only making you feel depressed so you switched your thoughts and they arrived back to the President. His eyes and his reaction to your appearance earlier tonight. You felt a bit of excitement land in your stomach as you blushed slightly at the idea of him staring at you, but you just shake your head. He's the president of Panem, and you can't think like that about him.
The excitement you felt when you thought about the president staring at you again quickly turned to shame and guilt when you remembered the position the president is in. He's supposed to be an unfeeling, strong and powerful man, not a guy who would be smitten by your appearances.
It would be inappropriate to think about the president that way, and even if you had no intention on acting on these feelings, they still felt inappropriate just by you thinking about them. You felt ashamed that you were attracted to the president at all.
You finished your drink and decided to head back to him to keep up with the appearances. But as you walked back, the bottom of your dress came beneath your heels, making you trip. But before you could land on the ground, strong hands gripped your arms from the front to save you.
The sudden movement took you by surprise as you felt a pair of strong hands grip your arms and lift you up. You looked up to see who caught you and when you realized it was the president, you were so humiliated that you wanted to sink into the ground.
He pulled you back on to your feet, and as he took a hold of your hand to help you steady yourself, you felt so embarrassed that you couldn't look directly into his eyes.
"I-I-I'm so sorry." You whispered, awaiting to hear words of ridicule from his mouth, but he just took you away from crowd, pulling you into a dark corner.
The president pulled you out of the crowd into this quiet and dark corner and when you tried to speak, he quickly shushed you with a swift movement of his finger over his lips to silence you. You expected his expression to be irritated and angry, but you were surprised to see that instead he had this look of concern in his eyes.
You couldn't help but feel a little bit of relief and comfort from seeing the gentle side of him, lips even though you felt so much embarrassment from the incident earlier. Tears welled up in your eyes, as you thought about how much of a disappointment you really were. No wonder your parents didn't care about you. You thought in your mind, as your self-doubt consumed you. You felt completely worthless.
"I'm so sorry." You say despite the President's notion for you to remain silent. "I didn't mean to. I swear. I'm so sorry for being such a disappointment." You say, a tear falling from your eye. There was no saving you now, the level of humiliation had already been met and you knew that the president will probably fire you soon enough.
The president was completely taken aback by this sudden emotional outburst, and he felt a twinge of sadness inside as he saw how much you were beating yourself up. He had never seen anyone react this way before especially not over any kind of accident. You felt the president's fingers gently caress your chin in an attempt at comforting you as he tried to wipe away the tears from your eyes.
You're surprised from the President's touch as he wiped away your tears, and he shushed you once more to be silent except this time he placed his finger on your lips. The sudden touch to your lips was surprising enough to make you forget all about your self doubt and embarrassment. You didn't realize how close your bodies were or just how close his face was to yours until he placed his finger to your lips. The heat of his breath was right next to you as the president stared at you with those deep blue eyes as his finger remained on your lips.
You stared at his deep blue eyes that were looking back at you which then glanced down at your lips.
A sudden rush of excitement went through your body as you realized the president's attention was now on your lips. Your breath caught in your throat and your heart started beating faster as you slowly tilted your face upwards so that your eyes met his again. Your breath caught in your throat again as you suddenly realized just how close your faces were to each other and how his finger was still on your lips.
In a moment of instinct, you licked your lips without even realizing that the president's finger was still right beside them. When you realized this you felt the most overwhelming wave of embarrassment as you froze up with your lips parted and your eyes widening just a little bit due to this unexpected incident.
You took a step backwards only to be pressed against a wall. You bite your lip, anxious about his reaction. The feeling of the wall at your back made you feel even more cornered than before as you bit down onto your lip to try and hold down the anxious feeling that was building inside of you until your lips turned raw. You felt your heart beating out of your chest, and you tried your best to stay silent while you awaited the president's reaction.
You noticed the president wiping off his finger on his pants but the moment he started to lean in closer towards you, you forgot about it completely and focused only on how close he was to you. The feeling of heat rising through your body from his breath being so close to you that you could faintly smell the wine on his breath. The feeling of his intense gaze looking directly into your own eyes as he still hadn't said anything yet. You lean in as well.
But a gunshot sound came out of nowhere, making the crowd scream in a panic. Your eyes widen in shock from what had happened in just mere seconds. You looked at the crowd before looking at Coriolanus. His eyes seemed teary as he looked at you before dropping down on his knees. You kneeled in front of him, calling his name as you held onto his shoulders to support him. But his weight only got heavier as his head dropped forward onto your shoulder, his breath getting fast and shallow against your neck. You panic as you notice a huge bullet wound and blood staining the back of his right shoulder, making you realize that someone has just made an assassination attempt at the President.
Without missing a beat, you kneeled in front of the president and tried to apply pressure on the wound with your hand, desperate to keep him stable. You screamed for help and had a couple people notice that the President was injured amongst the chaos, and they helped you carry his body out of the hall. You held his hand as you were transported with him to the hospital while he laid unconscious in the ambulance. Tears stained your face as you couldn't understand all that had happened tonight, he was standing perfectly fine one moment, and now he was like this.
You were crying uncontrollably, and the tears were still streaming down your face as the ambulance made its way to the hospital. Your mind was a blur and your heart was still racing from all the emotions that you had felt throughout the evening, but now all you could focus on was the sound of the sirens of the ambulance and the silence of the president as he was still unconscious.
Hours had passed since you arrived at the hospital, you remained in your gown that was now stained with his blood, your hair a mess as you worried about whether he was going to be okay. The doctors finally came out letting you know that he was going to be fine and is now conscious. You thanked them before rushing into his room.
Your eyes met his when you entered the room, and he appeared to be a bit confused as to why you were here. Your heart sank a little bit when you saw him looking at you as if he didn't realize at first why you were in the room with him. You were expecting him to hug you and tell you he was glad to see you but instead he just seemed completely confused about your presence.
"Um. C-Coriolanus?" His name for the first time made its way out of your mouth, and he looked at you with a cold stare making you nervous. "I-I mean, President Snow. How are you feeling?" You asked.
Your initial reaction to his cold tone was to feel like you had done something wrong but his confusion over your presence was enough to make you doubt yourself anyways. You were still on edge because you hadn't realized how nervous you were until you tried thinking over why this felt so awkward.
"I'm fine," he responded slowly, he still didn't look comfortable or relieved at your presence.
"Do you need me to call anyone? Like from your family?"
 "No." The blunt reply was all his response consisted of and the fact he didn't try to elaborate on it made you feel a little bit hurt. You were trying to show him empathy and concern but his apathy towards everything seemed to get under your skin so easily.
"Oh." You said, feeling the dynamics between the two of you shift back to how it has always been. After all, you were just his employee, why were you thinking otherwise? "Well. I hope you get better soon, President Snow. Good night." You say, keeping your tears at bay.
When you give your polite and formal farewells, the president only gives quick nod of his head and didn't try stopping you, not even speaking when you went to leave. You couldn't help but feel a sinking feeling in your stomach as you left the room, wondering why he was so cold towards you when you were only showing him concern.
[End of Part 2, See you in Part 3]
***Thanks for reading!***
93 notes · View notes
nerdyandweird · 3 months
Text
Trapped (Lord Voldemort/Tom Riddle x Reader)
****Situation: Lord Voldemort/Tom Riddle x Reader – Lord Voldemort (Tom) in his 30s has captured reader because he has taken interest in her. He still looks handsome. Imagining Actor Tom Hughes as older Tom Riddle in this case, but you're free to imagine the gorgeous and lovely Christian Coulson as well! Warning- lots of make out scenes and lack of consent from reader/possessive Tom. P.S. I don’t condone any sort of toxic behavior or relationships in real life nor am I encouraging anyone to pursue relationships with any murderers in real life. LOL. Anyways, enjoy!****
“Well, well, well.. What have we got here?” You hear a voice as the blindfold is taken off of your eyes.
“What am I doing here?” You ask, feeling scared.
"Oh, come now. Don't be like that. You're here because I've decided to take you with me." You see a man smirking in front of you.
“But why?”
The man holds you chin delicately, but firmly between his fingers making you look directly into his eyes. “My dear, there's no sense in playing stupid. It doesn’t suit you. I took you because I want you.”
“What?”
"You heard me." He approaches you and reaches out to take your hand. "This is fate, sweetheart. The two of us were meant to be."
You quickly retract your hand from his. "I don't even know who you are. What are you talking about?"
He smirks, amused by your reaction. His green eyes shine with a mocking light. "Oh, I'm talking about the fact that I finally met someone more stubborn than me. Don't you have the slightest idea what my name is?"
You shake your head at his question.
He leans closer to you as he talks to you in an alluring whisper. His breath flows over your face. "You really don't know? Well here's a hint." He whispers into your ear.
"I'm the Dark Lord."
Your heart freezes at the name. He's Lord Voldemort? Him? You glance at his appearance, seeing a well-dressed, handsome young man with a dark smirk adorning his face as he looks amused at my startled and confused expression. He's the dark lord that has set terror in the wizarding world.
He sees the effect that his name and identity has on you and chuckles. “It's amusing to see how just the mere mention of my name can terrify you.” This feeling of fear felt delicious to him and he decides to capitalize on this fear.
"So... does my name still sound so unfamiliar to you now?"
“How? How can this be?” You ask out loud to yourself.
He continues to portray a dark smile. He loves that you're so perplexed. "You're a bright girl." He says as he gets even closer to you, his breath blowing against your neck. "But let me help you understand something."
He runs the back of his hand against your neck. "No matter how much has changed, I'm still me, I will like you to join me as a fellow companion and death eater. In return, I will be your Lord and your entire being is now completely mine to consume and possess. Regardless of our circumstances, my dear, I can read your mind like an open book and can see that you can't deny your attraction to me."
“What i feel for you is fear, not attraction. I could never fall for a terrible being like you. You're a monster!” You yell at him in defiance.
He chuckles. "Look at you, trying to hold on to your pride. I admire that.” He moves his mouth even closer to your neck.
"But you can’t resist this feeling... this burning desire. You're feeling the urge to let go and surrender to me. Your body is pleading with you to stop resisting it. That's why you're trembling right now."
"Let go of me." You say sternly, putting your hands on his chest to push him away.
He grasps your wrists firmly and looks deep into your eyes, not letting go of you. "You're playing with fire here."
He moves even closer to you, his mouth almost brushing against yours. "You can't deny the heat between us. Our connection goes far beyond just a physical attraction. It's a powerful and undeniable connection."
Your breath hitches at the feeling of his lips brushing against yours. With his grasp firmly on your wrists, he leans in to kiss you. His lips touch yours, firm and sensual, sending shivers up your spine. He pulls you in so that he’s holding your body tightly against his.
You resist in return, using your hands to push him away from you. But, his grip on your wrists tightens as he moves his mouth against yours, not letting you pull away from him. He keeps his lips pressed against yours, kissing you firmly and passionately. Your bodies confined tightly against each other as he pulls you inhumanly close to him. His breath is hot and raspy, and his touch is rough and overpowering.
You inhale his musky masculine scent filling up your nostrils as he continues to move his lips forcefully against yours and you try your best not to give in, your heart feeling like it will jump out of your body. Your attempts to resist his kisses are futile. He keeps his lips firmly against yours, not letting you pull away. Your lips feel so soft, and the taste of you is addictive to him. He’s determined to have you in every way possible.
He pushes you against the wall as your bodies press tightly against each other. He slips his hands down to your waist and grab your hips firmly, making it clear that there’s no escape from this passionate and consuming embrace.
You whimper as he just gets rougher with you.
But that doesn’t stop his advances. His intentions are set on claiming you as his own. He keeps kissing you while trapping your body with his against the wall. His breath is hot against your neck as he momentarily pulls away from your lips. He can feel you trembling beneath him as you try to resist him.
Your body betrays you, though, with its response to his touches. Even though you're trying your best to hold off his embrace, you find yourself getting closer and closer to succumbing to the desire that he’s eliciting within you.
"Please stop." You whisper, as his lips moves down to your neck.
He chuckles as your efforts to resist him come to waste. His lips move down to your neck kissing the skin beneath tenderly and begins to passionately caress and suck on your neck. His mouth is hot, and his lips are hungry. He can see that you feel him taking control over you as your body responds to the pleasures, he’s giving to you now.
You gasp at the sensation holding onto his shirt tightly as his lips continue to work on your neck. Your gasps of pleasure become more forceful and louder as he continues his explorations of your soft, sensitive skin. You feel his kisses grow more intense and passionate as they trail down the length of your neck. His hot and hungry mouth travels along the back of your neck, taking in every inch of your delicious flesh. As he keeps kissing you, he caresses your body, his hands traveling down your curves and pressing tightly against you.
“Please Lord...” You whisper.
The sound of your pleading only fuels his lust. He wants you to beg for more. He wants your body to surrender to him and give in to his desires. His kisses get harsher, slowly making their way down toward your chest.
“Please. I can't do this. This is wrong.” You try your best to resist him. Your protests are only making him want you more. He hears you begging and pleading, and wants to make you beg for him like a little puppet. Your resistance is futile and hopeless. You cannot keep up with his passionate advances.
"It's only wrong if you want it to be wrong. If you stop fighting me and give into me, this can all feel so right." He proposes as he tries to persuade you to give into your own temptation.
"Stop please." You beg, your nose touching his as his dark eyes look at you intensely.
His eyes pierce into yours, with a gaze is full of desire. “I want you to know that you're mine and that no matter how much you resist me, you're not getting away from me. Your pleas are only making me want you more. Do you not understand, my dear? Your cries of protest are powerless here. This isn't a matter of right and wrong. This is about what you want and need. Let me give you that. Just let go of yourself and surrender to what you really crave."
You shake your head, trying to move away from him. He only tightens his grip on your wrists  in return. He once again leans in and kiss you passionately on the lips while caressing your body. Your protests are futile as you feel his overwhelming presence on you. His control over you is absolute. He kisses you passionately for another long moment, before finally breaking away. He looks at you straight in your eyes, with an intense look. "You're mine."
Something inside you finally snaps and before you can process your actions, you slap him across the face.
His head snaps to the side when you slap him. His eyes widen in shock as the force of your hand leaves a red mark on his cheek. He lets go of your wrists briefly, allowing you to pull away from him. His eyes narrow in anger when he glances at you, the heat in his eyes still radiating with passion and desire.
Your body shakes from fear, afraid for your life as your hands tremble in shock from what you had done. "I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to..." You say, a tear falling from your eyes as you look down.
He watches you break down and apologize and feels torned between wanting to punish you and the want to kiss you and possess you. He absolutely can't let you get away from him now, and he now feels compelled to pull you back into his grip even tighter.
"Silence." He commands strictly. He doesn’t trust that you're not going to run now, so he pulls you by the wrists again and drags you to face him. "Look into my eyes."
You shriek as you close your eyes from fear before starting to sob. "Please don't kill me!"
"Death is surprisingly the last thing I have in mind. I want you to look into my eyes." He repeats his command in a louder tone while holding onto your wrists, not letting you turn away or run. He’s furious, but also tempted to kiss you, and seeing you distraught is making him feel conflicted.
You open your eyes slowly staring into his as you try to control your sobs. He looks you in the eyes, his gaze burning holes into you. He can feel you shivering and crying because of your fear, and his anger gets replaced with temptation. He feels your body tremble, making him grin with pleasure. He has you right where he wanted. You feel the heat of his breath against your neck as his lips come closer.
“Lord Voldemort, please don't do this. I'll do anything else, I can be a maid, but please don't do this to me. I don't want to be used like this.”
He smirks at your protests. “If you would just surrender to me fully, I'd gladly give you the sweet satisfaction of my embrace. But you keep resisting me. I just want to touch you and have you. Your defiance is irritating me, but I have decided to give you one last chance to surrender to me.” He waits for you to beg again, as he keeps his face close to yours. His lips merely inches away.
"Please..." You whisper one last time, knowing it's no use. He always gets what he wants whether it's the destruction of the worlds or you.
He hear the defeat in your voice, making him much obliged and pleased. You gave in. Your resistance is gone. He feels the victory rushing through him. The look of his face changes. He closes the distance completely between you, and brings his mouth to yours into a harsh kiss.
You slowly respond to his kiss by moving your lips gently against his. Your hand moving up to caress his cheek.
His body dominates over yours, wanting to possess and claim you fully. Your hand on his cheek feels good to him, and your lips moving against his drives him wild with a fiery passion. He grabs around your waist tighter and moves his mouth down along your neck, kissing a path down to your collarbone as you feel his other hand run its fingers along your body.
Your sounds of pleasure are like music to his ears. It felt so good but wrong at the same time. How can you be acting like a lover to one of the most despicable man of all time?
Your conflicting feelings only add to the excitement that he felt. He feels your warm body pressed against his, and his lips start moving back to yours, where they press against yours with desire as he moves closer to you. His tongue starts to explore your lips, and your bodies are grinding together, a sensual friction filling the space between them.
"I'm yours." You whisper against his lips.
The words hit him hard. Your declaration of ownership sends his fire of desire even higher. He pulls away from you momentarily and looks in your eyes as he takes in every inch of your body. He decides to take you in completely. He doesn’t want you to run away. He wants you to be his for as long as he requires.
Like a doll, you submit to everything that he likes and you hardly flinch as he takes off the layer of fabric on your body. Every piece falling down to the ground.
He examines your soft flesh from every inch, devouring you with as eyes as he memorizes every detail, taking his time to admire your exquisite curves. This is exactly how he wants you, to belong to him utterly in the most intimate way possible. HIs hands start tracing patterns on your skin, slowly and methodically. Yours and his sighs of pleasure fills the room as he finally claims you as his.
Your body moves in sync with his, and your sighs of pleasure are music to his ears. Your bodies collide together, moving together in an intimate and passionate harmony. His body fueled and consumed with a raging desire as it blends tightly with yours, filling you with a feeling of pure ecstasy.
When it's all over, the high of pleasure finally coming down, and your body lies next to his. Your heart drops with the deadly feeling of guilt and disgust within yourself. You were just as despicable as him if not more.
He lays next to you, taking in what a sight you are after this passionate session. Your body is glistening with perspiration, and your breath is heavy just like his. He looks at you with want as he continues to caress your body with his fingers, his touch uncharacteristically light and soft as he traces across the contour of your feminine curves. He wanted to make this pleasurable feeling last for you for as long as possible before the crushing guilt comes setting in.
You turn around with your back facing him as tear drops fall from your eyes knowing now that there is no more escaping him.
He smiles since he noticed the silent tears fall down your cheeks. Your pain only fills him with satisfaction. He knows that you're experiencing conflicting emotions right now, but won’t allow you to escape that easily. He sits up and moves his body around you to where you can lay on his chest. He massages your hair gently as he moves one of him arms around you to momentarily comfort you. But secretly, he just wanted to hold you.
You let him hold and comfort you, but you knew that now you were just a servant to the Dark Lord. You no longer owned any wills or desires of your own. You now belonged to him.
He’s delighted as he holds your body tightly against his, feeling your body moulding to his. Your submission was another achievement of his and he’s content with this moment. Your tear-soaked face is so beautiful to him, like an artistic painting of despair and submission.
[END]
***Thank you for reading! P.S. - definitely recommend listening to Christian Coulson voicing some audiobooks bc his voice is beautiful! <3 ***
161 notes · View notes
nerdyandweird · 4 months
Text
True. But he had a gun in his hand ✋️ 🚩🚩🚩🚩
“Lucy Gray, please, I just want to talk to you!”
Girl he was willing to talk it out why did you leave😭😭😭😭😭
26 notes · View notes
nerdyandweird · 4 months
Text
Mr. President (Coriolanus Snow x Reader)-Part 1
Summary: Reader is the daughter of the Plinth family currently studying at a University and has started working for the young President Snow. Story is presumed to be taking place 10 years after the events of TBOSAS. Reader doesn’t know about what Coryo did to her brother Sejanus. Likely the story will divide up to 2 or max. 3 parts since I was planning a one shot, but it ended up being too long and still writing.
Warning: there is a bit of age gap between the reader and Coryo. Since Coryo is the young president, he is currently 28 years old in this fic whereas the reader is a young adult in university so around 20 years old roughly. Plus, Coryo is a whole ass red flag himself.
***P.S. I love Lana Del Rey’s music (what a queen), so I was listening “Cinnamon Girl” a lot while writing this, it has such a romantic tune, and I just love the following line, “There’s things I want to say to you, but I just let you live. But if you hold me without hurting me, you’ll be the first who ever did.” It makes you feel all fluttery inside.
Also, this line from her song “Ultraviolence,” I used to love singing this line “cause I was filled with poison, but blessed with beauty and rage” to myself because it made me feel edgy, but now I just think it perfectly describes Coriolanus because you know, he poisons people and he’s handsome, but filled with anger and hatred. LOL. Anyways, enjoy the story!***
Tumblr media
In the shadowed alleys of the Capitol, where opulence and ambition intertwine, there existed a figure rarely noticed—a young Snow. His pristine facade masked a mind ever calculating, navigating the intricate dance of power and prestige in a world that revered ruthlessness above all else. The Capitol's opulent façade hides its darker truths, so did he, veiling the depths of his ambition. All so perfectly poised to unravel the complexities of privilege, the chilling genesis of a future president.
You ran down the streets of the capitol as you were on your way home from university for which you promised your mother that you would be in time for since your family was supposed to be meeting the new President today. Time is not in your favour at this moment since you are at a very high likelihood of being late. So, you decide to take a shortcut, and run down an alleyway rather than the busy streets. Being in a rush and sprinting despite your aching legs and lungs gasping for air, you run into a hard chest, causing you fall backwards from the impact and you drop on your butt on the ground.
The impact of colliding with something unexpectedly was enough to knock the air out of your lungs and forced you to take several deep breaths to compose yourself. But the sensation did not last long as a voice pierced the stillness of the uprising darkness at the time of sunset. The voice was as smooth as velvet, and your attention was then immediately drawn to the tall figure who stood tall in front of you. The figure had pale blue eyes that glowed in the darkness and a firmness to his jaw that sent shockwaves through your body. It was almost hypnotic.
You gulped as you looked at the handsome, but strange young man apologetically. He was dressed very nicely almost like all members of high society are, but something about him was very different. The air around him just felt tense, he stared at me with his piercing cold, blue ocean eyes. A very annoyed expression adorning his face. His blonde hair styled very sharply, but a single curl had fallen loosely over his forehead, likely due to you.
Your eyes locked with his, and his expression shifted from annoyance to suspicion to curiosity all in a matter of seconds before settling to a steely resolve. His eyes narrowed from the intensity of his stare, and you found yourself struggling not to blush at the intensity and directness of his gaze. The curl that had fallen over his forehead seemed to accentuate the sharp lines of his square chin. As both of you stared at one another, you almost felt as though time had stopped to a crawl, and all you could feel was the anticipation of what he would do next.
"I'm sorry." You quickly apologized as you stood up from ground, wiping away the dirt from the back of skirt of your uniform and your hands.
The man kept his cold eyes fixed on you for a moment longer, as if he was considering something that you couldn't quite pinpoint. You swallowed nervously when he finally responded. His voice was low and steady, and it sent chills down your back.
"What's the rush?" He asked.
You scratched the back of your head nervously. "I have to get to my house in time otherwise my parents would be really mad. You see, the new president is coming to see us!" You say, foolishly divulging unnecessary information to this stranger.
The man cocked an eyebrow and a hint of amusement flashed across his face. He replied, "You have to get home because the new president will be visiting?" The man gave a sardonic half-grin, as if he found your story absurd. You could not help but notice how white his teeth were as he smirked.
You roll your eyes at the stranger. "Listen, I'm so sorry, but I have to get going. You're not hurt, are you?"
Before you could speak again, the stranger spoke once more. "Hurt?", he responded in a low, calm and calculating tone. "No, I'm not hurt." Your heart raced in your chest as he towered over you, and he gave you the faint impression of a predator sizing up its victim. His lips curved into a sharp smile that was chilling in the cold night air, and he added,
"But you should be very careful about running around recklessly in the streets like that. Someone as lovely as yourself could very easily get hurt."
Something about his words seemed like a warning, but you didn't pay attention as you ran off again, leaving him behind to get home.
Your mind reeled as you made your way down the quiet alleyway back to my home. You couldn't help but mull over the strange encounter that just happened but you dismissed it as a random chance encounter. You kept the conversation that you both shared in your heart as you rushed home, and as the front door of the house came into view, you breathed a sigh of relief.  The new president's visit would have to wait for an hour or so—you wouldn't risk you parents' anger.
You are Yura Plinth. You belong to a really prestigious family in the Capitol. Your brother Sejanus Plinth was a mentor for the 10th hunger games which happened 10 years ago, but for some reason, he joined the peacekeepers and was executed. He was accused of being part of a rebellion, and before your father could hear the news about his punishment, the damage was done. You had lost your brother, and now you’re the only one to represent the family. An embarrassment.
 Sejanus was supposed to be the new heir, the apple of your parents' eyes, but that was no longer possible because he was not around, and you were what remained. After his death, your family had selected a new heir despite your presence because they just didn't trust you enough. That person was apparently a classmate of your brother and a close friend, Coriolanus Snow, who is also now the current president. You despised him despite never meeting him before because he took your place. He took your right as an heir to the Plinth family. You’ve never met him before, but today is the day that you will.
The Plinth family was one of the most prominent families in the Capitol. They were among the wealthiest, most affluent families and were known for their shrewd business acumen and political maneuvering. The Plinth family's political connections were extensive, and their influence reached every corner of the Capitol. Over the years, the Plinth family had established a powerful political dynasty that was not to be underestimated.
When they lost their sole hair, Sejanus, 10 years ago, they picked Coriolanus Snow as their heir because in their minds, you were not fit to be an heir for many reasons. Not only were you apparently not smart enough or well-spoken as Sejanus, but it was also because you were a girl. You were deprived of your right just because you had different chromosomes from your sibling.
The Plinth family's traditionalist and conservative values shaped the way they saw the world. In their minds, it was not appropriate for a woman to lead their family, even if she was intellectually gifted and capable of doing so. They had passed over you because of your gender and instead chose the next logical heir, who happened to be a male friend of your brother.
A part of you hated your family for how they treated you, but they were the only ones you got, and without them, you would be nowhere. If you choose to rebel, your fate will face similar consequences as your late brother. So, you silently listen to your mother's complaints about your late arrival and go to your room to get ready to impress the "new president."
You felt a bitter twinge in your chest at the thought of your brother and the injustice of being overlooked for your inheritance. You knew that you could not rebel against your family and survive intact, so you quietly listened to your mothers' complaints and went to your room to get ready for the new president's visit. Your mother insisted that you wear your best dress and look your most demure to impress the president, and so you obliged. You chose a pale pink dress and matched it with your best jewelry, hoping to create a good first impression.
You were soon ready and headed downstairs to your living room, making sure to walk slow and calmly like your mother had instructed for it's not ladylike for a girl to be running around. Once you reached the bottom of the steps, you could hear chatter from the room. You walked past the dining hall into the living room to take a seat on the sofa beside your mother, but your eyes widen in shock as you meet with a familiar figure sitting in a love seat in front of you, staring at you with an amused smirk.
Your heart dropped into your stomach and fear flooded your veins when you realized that the familiar figure sitting in front of you was none other than Coriolanus Snow, the new president. The memories of your encounter in the alleyway from earlier that day came rushing back, and you couldn't help but wonder if he somehow saw you as a potential threat. Your thoughts were briefly interrupted when he addressed you, smiling with one eyebrow raised in amusement.
Him? The guy from the alleyway, he's... Coriolanus Snow? And the president? You were flabbergasted at the discovery as you paused in shock. You were probably standing for a while because your mom pulled your hand harshly to get you to sit down, and you did while your brain still could not process this information.
Coriolanus Snow's familiar voice broke your daze, dragging you out of your stupor. He was sitting opposite you, smiling widely, and staring directly at you. He appeared to be amused by the look of shock that crossed your face for he gave a small laugh and said, "Surprise, I see we've met before."
Your heart almost skipped a beat as he acknowledged you. Your parents had a look of confusion plastered on their face at the "president's" words. Your parents' confusion was a testament to how abrupt this unexpected and strange encounter was. Your mother quickly recovered from her shock and asked, "You...you already knew my daughter?" Her confusion was palpable, and her tone of voice betrayed her emotions. She was taken aback by Coriolanus Snow's familiarity with you despite having no prior introductions.
You felt the heat of embarrassment wash over you as you recalled the short encounter that you had in the back alleys earlier in the day. The memory of the cold intensity of his stare and his piercing blue eyes still lingered in your mind. You looked away from him, unable to reconcile the polite and elegant persona that he displayed before you with the cold and calculating young man that you met earlier.
"Ma, I uh... bumped into him unknowingly on my way home." You say, sheepishly. Your mother was confused by the vagueness of your explanation, and she raised an eyebrow as a skeptical look crossed her face. She said, "You bumped into him...on your way home? Is that all?"
You nod. "I see, so it was all a coincidence then." Your mother's voice had a hint of skepticism to it, but you couldn't help but to think that she was not convinced at all. You felt a twinge of irritation at her attitude towards you as you continued to look away from Coriolanus Snow to hide the emotions that were flitting across your face. You couldn't help but be affected by his presence.
Your father luckily interrupted the conversation by clearing his throat. "Corio... I mean... President Snow, we're really glad and honoured that you've made it here today, and it's wonderful that you've now met the entire family." Your father's interruption was a welcome one as it provided a chance for you to take a moment to collect yourself. You were relieved when your mother stopped questioning you and shifted her attention towards Coriolanus Snow.
Coriolanus looked at you briefly before turning his attention to your father. Coriolanus' eyes were sharp and his focus laser sharp as he looked at your father. He gave a small bow of his head, and his voice was cool and authoritative as he said,
"Ah, it's an honor to meet you, Mr. Plinth. I understand that your son and I were close, and it is my great pleasure to continue the friendship between our families."
The mention of your brother tugged at your heart, but you remained composed as they continued to speak as you zoned out from their conversation. Soon it was time for dinner, and you all stood up to make your way to the dining table. Unfortunately, time was definitely not in your favor today since you had to sit beside no one other the President, Coriolanus Snow.
The dining room was set to perfection for a formal dinner with the Plinth family. You had no choice but to swallow down the bitter taste of disappointment as you looked at the seating arrangement. Coriolanus Snow was to sit beside you, while your parents sat on either side of him, and you were stuck with him for the entire night. You were irritated by the seating arrangement as a sinking feeling began to grow in your stomach as you thought of the awkward encounter you were about to have with the new president.
You played around with the food on your plate as you stared down at it. You didn't dare lift your head to avoid having an awkward conversation with anyone, but luckily your parents were more than happy to take away any attention for you as you stayed seated at the dining table besides the new young and handsome President of Panem.
The dining hall was filled with the chatter of conversation and laughter as your parents engaged the president with their talk of politics and business. You took their lead and stayed as composed as possible as you ate slowly, keeping your eyes on your food instead of looking over at the president. You also hoped the conversation would end at some point so that you could leave the table and avoid any unnecessary exchanges with the president. However, it seemed your night was destined to be an awkward one as the dinner conversation didn't appear to be ending anytime soon.
"President Snow, I was hoping to discuss about my daughter, Yura Plinth, possibly having a chance of working with you at the office. She's currently completing her education at the Capitol's university, but I think some real-life experiences might be good for her. We'd really appreciate it if you could take her into your wing." Your father spoke to the president, making you freeze immediately upon hearing your name. Your hand gripped your fork tightly as you waited to see where exactly this conversation is going.
Coriolanus Snow glanced at you before he responded to your father, and you felt like your entire world had paused in that moment. His icy eyes swept over you for a moment again, and you could feel the weight of his gaze on you before he replied, "It would be an honor to work with the offspring of one of Panem's most prominent and respected families," he said, and you saw your mother's face light up with pride before he continued, "I will take her on board with one condition."
You quickly turned to look at him to face his side profile, his jaw so sharp like a knife and his eyes staring directly at your parents as he spoke. You watched his prominent Adam's apple move as he spoke. Coriolanus Snow's sharp gaze never left your parents as he spoke and his tone of voice was firm yet pleasant. He continued, "I will only take her if she can prove herself worthy and if she can prove that she is willing to put in the necessary work."
"Well, of course she will, she's a Plinth. Won't you, Yura?" You mom answered on your behalf as she then looked towards you to agree with her. Following her prompt, you turn your gaze to President Snow looking directly into his cold blue eyes as you said, "I promise to work really hard, President Snow. You can trust me."
Coriolanus Snow's eyes narrowed slightly at your answer, and he seemed to consider your words for a moment before he replied to you.
"I will have to wait and see if your promise holds true. Your skills will have to be tested, and if you pass, I will take you into my wing to teach you and guide you. But if you fail...well then you will face the consequences," he said, and you felt a chill run down your spine at his warning.
You nodded in agreement although you felt a bit scared. "I'll do whatever it takes." You promised.
Coriolanus Snow's facial expression remained unchanged, but you could feel his stare piercing through you as he contemplated your words. After a moment, he nodded his head in acknowledgment.
"Very well then, I will expect you to deliver on your promise because there is no room for mistakes. Do you understand?"
"Yes Sir." You spoke, and you noticed a slight smirk appear on his face upon your words. Coriolanus’ smirk was faint but it was there and it added to the air of mystery and power that he was already radiating. He kept his facial expression unchanged as he looked at you, and you had the distinct feeling that he was judging you as he said,
"Good, then that's settled then." His voice was cool as ice.
You nodded then the rest of the dinner was spent in small chatter mainly between your parents and President Snow as you were left pondering what you had gotten into.
The weekend passed by and soon the unpleasant Monday morning came as your mother woke you up for school. "Yura get up! And don't forget that you need to go to President Snow's office right after your classes are done!"
Your mother's words jolted you awake as you lay in bed, and you sat up with a groan. The words, "Snow's Office," immediately filled you with an overwhelming amount of dread and anxiety as you tried to calm down your nerves. Your mother's words made it very clear that today was the first day of your new life, and there was no escaping the responsibility that it entailed.
You finish your classes and quickly head home to take shower to get ready to go to President Snow's office. As you get ready, the anxiety sets fire to your nerves again. You wear a nice mid -length white dress with matching flats. You quickly dry your, applying mild make up to your face before looking at the time. Crap! You need only have five minutes left to get there in time! You rush outside your home before asking your chauffeur to drop you to the Capitol hall, where President Snow's office is.
You arrived in a huff, and without wasting any time you rushed into the building, making a beeline for the stairs. The building was busy with people going to work and going about their day, but you couldn't focus on anything else but where you were going and the daunting responsibility that you were about to take on. You made it in front of his office door and you inhaled a deep breath then exhaled before lifting your hand to knock on the door.
Your heart was racing and your hands felt clammy as you gathered the courage to knock at the office door. Your nerves were running wild, but you knew that you didn't have a choice as you raised your hand and knocked on the door.
"Come in." You heard a voice from behind the door call, and you slowly turned the door knob to open the door before heading inside.
When you heard Coriolanus Snow's voice from the other side of the door calling in that commanding but pleasant tone of voice, your heart skipped a beat. You turned the knob on the door and stepped inside, and you felt like you were crossing the threshold into a different world.
The room was spacious and elegant, decorated with the finest furniture. Your eyes settled on the man sitting behind his desk, and your heart skipped a few beats when you locked eyes with him.
"You're late." He remarked, making your palms get clammy and you start to play with the bottom of your dress in nervousness as you try to think of an answer. Coriolanus Snow's abrupt tone of voice sent a small surge of anxiety through you as he stated the obvious, making you fidget with the bottom of your dress. The sudden pressure of him calling out your tardiness put you on edge, and your nerves were starting to get the best of you.
"I'm sorry." You apologize quietly while looking down at the ground.
Coriolanus Snow seemed to be unaffected by your apology, and without taking his eyes off you he continued speaking, "You're a late-comer and that's an indication of tardy habits, which I cannot accept. I have high standards and expectations, and I hope you are well aware of that." The president's words were blunt and without mercy, and you felt like taking a deep breath to calm yourself as he continued speaking.
"Yes Sir. It won't happen again; I'll make sure of it." You promised.
Coriolanus looked at you intently as you spoke and his expression stayed unchanged, although you thought you saw a hint of amusement in his eyes. "That is what I expect from you, and I hope that you can uphold your end of the agreement." He stood up, walking around the desk to stand in front of you before he spoke again, "Now, follow me."
Coriolanus led you around the Capitol Hall as he gave you a tour of the halls and explained the tasks and responsibilities that were expected of you. The tour was thorough and comprehensive, and you took in every word that he said as he walked around and talked with you. You couldn't help but feel a bit overwhelmed by the amount of knowledge that you had to retain, but you also couldn't help but get a small feeling of excitement as you thought about the future that lay ahead.
President Snow asked whether you had any questions and if there was anything unclear about his expectations to which you answered no. Although you were completely overwhelmed on the inside. But there was no chance of failure, you had to prove yourself to your parents and this was the only way you could do it even though you didn't like Coriolanus Snow, you had to admit that he was quite intelligent and competent for someone of his age and calibre.
The rest of your first day was pretty simple, your only task for the day was answering phone calls for the president and leaving a message that "he was busy." It was annoying, and the ringing of the phones as still buzzing in your ears, but the day had translated into night, and it was now time to go home. You waited outside the Capital Hall as you waited for the chauffeur to come pick you up. But you were surprised when an unfamiliar car pulls up in front of you. The back window was lowered to reveal President Snow.
You tried to compose yourself as your back straightened, and you waited to see what Coriolanus Snow had to say. The president's piercing eyes stared at you for a moment before he spoke, "Can you get in?"
You quickly shake your head at his offer. "No. It's okay. My chauffeur should be here any moment. But, thank you though."
Coriolanus Snow raised an eyebrow at your response before he seemed to accept your answer, although you could tell that he didn't exactly look pleased. The president waited for a moment before he responded, "Very well then," and he looked at you with a frown on his face, "But my offer still stands. Just know that."
You gave him a polite smile with a small wave. Coriolanus Snow returned your smile with a slight nod before he rolled up his windows and drove off, leaving you by yourself again. You stared at the Capitol Hall for a moment in silent contemplation before you started to wait for your chauffeur again. This had been one of the most eventful days of your entire life.
A couple weeks go by and your responsibilities had increased to a more of an administrative or an assistant role for the president. You were responsible for organizing the president's schedule, managing his appointments, ensuring his clothes were well prepared for various events, etc. Despite trying to manage the added stresses and responsibilities, you still felt an immense amount of pressure building up within. Coriolanus Snow had shown a strict intolerance for mistakes and had never shied away from chastising you if you were to slip up in the slightest way.
You absolutely despised him but were also scared of him. Everyone in the Capitol were always walking on eggshells around him, so what were you in comparison? You were snapped out of your thoughts as the man himself entered your office abruptly.
His gaze met yours with a piercing look, and your heart started to pound as you felt the walls closing in around you. "Good evening, President Snow." You greeted him.
"Evening." The president replied with a clipped tone before he continued to speak, "We have a crisis on our hands, one that is urgent and needs to be resolved quickly. Are you aware of the tension that is brewing between the Capitol and District 12?"
"What kind of tension?"
"I've received various reports from my sources that there are rumors of rebellion brewing in District 12. I don't believe that it has gotten to that point yet." He said as he crossed his arms, "But the tensions seem to only be growing and it's important that we are aware of the situation."
"What would you like me to do, sir?"
**"I'd like for you to dig up more information that can help us establish the situation in District 12, to determine whether the rumors of rebellion were true or not.*" He stated, watching you intently as you spoke.
"Me?" You asked.
"Yes, you."** Coriolanus Snow answered firmly and without hesitating, "As my assistant, it is your duty to carry out my orders regardless of your opinions or thoughts on the matter. Do I make myself clear?"
"Yes sir." You reply, not really having a choice in the matter.
Coriolanus Snow's expression stayed unchanged as you answered his question, but he didn't seem upset with you. He seemed satisfied with your response and looked at you for a moment as he spoke, "Make sure to report back to me at the end of the day tomorrow, is that understood?"
You nod, but you whine on the inside at the heavy task now sitting on top your shoulders. Coriolanus Snow appeared pleased by your response before he left the office without saying a word. You were left alone once again with your thoughts and the huge burden of responsibility given to you. You sighed and sat down at your desk as you started wondering how you were going to complete the daunting task that the president had given you.
After he left your office, you immediately left to head to district 12 and begin investigating in the matter. The tension that was growing in the air was almost palpable as you arrived into the district, and you knew that you had to tread carefully. You began conducting various interviews and asking questions around the area, trying to find out more information about this supposed uprising that had been rumored. You specifically spoke with peacekeepers assigned in District 12 to see if they had noticed anything strange out of the blue to which they refused. You even looked over Jabberjay recordings but were unable to find any sort of information that might point to a possible rebellion. When you arrived at home, you stayed up all night to create a report on your findings to present to the President tomorrow.
You were exhausted after the sleepless night that you had endured while conducting your investigation. You slowly moved through your classes the next day in your school uniform and headed straight for the Capitol Hall once your classes ended. You arrived at the building and headed straight towards the President’s Office to meet with Coriolanus Snow, but you were also beginning to feel increasingly nervous about presenting your report to him.
When you entered the suite, you didn't see the president and noticed a white rose with a note lying on the table. The note was addressed to you and the only message that was written in it read, "Come to my house, I will expect to hear about your findings there. Snow". You glanced at the note and the white rose before packing up your report and leaving to head towards the presidential residence.
After following the note's directions, you found yourself arriving at the presidential residence as the sun began to set. You were greeted by a servant who allowed you to enter and then directed you to a seat in the living room to wait for President Snow. You sat down and tried to prepare yourself for the meeting that was going to come, which you were sure was going to be a challenging one.
Coriolanus Snow walked into the room, and you quickly got up out of your seat to greet him. The president was dressed in a black suite and was holding a glass of wine in his hand, which he sipped on as he came closer to you. His facial expression was unreadable, and he was watching you keenly with those piercing eyes.
"Good evening, President Snow. How are you?" You greeted.
"Fine." The President responded with a clipped tone, although his expression did soften for a moment. He held the glass of wine up to his nose and took another sip from the glass before looking you in the eye and saying, "You may begin your report."
You nod before presenting your findings on District 12, you give him every detail that you know as you watch him listen keenly to your words. "And therefore, I don't think there is any sort of rebellion plans forming in District 12." You conclude.
Coriolanus Snow took a sip from his glass of wine before he said, "And you are positive of this?"
You nod. Coriolanus Snow continued to look at you with a piercing gaze, like he was trying to stare into your soul and read your thoughts. You could feel the pressure building up inside of you, but you tried to remain calm and keep your composure.
He finally spoke after a few moments of silence, "What would happen if I were to find out that you have withheld crucial information from me? Would you be able to handle the consequences of such an action?"
"I have not withheld any information from you. I would be a fool to do so, and I have no wish to compromise my own life or my family's for a possible uprising in the Districts." You answer.
Coriolanus Snow narrowed his eyes at you as you spoke, and you could feel how intense his stare was. He remained silent for a few moments before saying, "Are you saying that you would put your life and even the lives of your family members on the line for this investigation?"
You gulped, but you nodded anyways.
Coriolanus Snow's stare remained intense as he continued to look at you, but there was a glimmer of admiration in his eyes. You could tell that he was definitely starting to gain a great deal of respect for you.
"Well, for what it's worth, I can say that I don’t think you have anything to worry about when it comes to a rebellion rising up in district 12. I believe you when you say that there are no signs of this currently brewing."
"Thank you."
Coriolanus Snow nodded his head, "You've done exceptionally well with this report, I am satisfied with the work you've put in and the information you've provided. However, the reports that I've received from my sources are still concerning, so you will continue to provide me with updates from District 12 every week from now on to ensure that the situation does not escalate. Is that understood?"
"Yes Sir."
Coriolanus Snow finally smiled at you when you agreed to do as he asked. The president was still holding his glass of wine as he spoke, "That is all for now, you are free to leave. I have one more question to ask, before you leave though."
"Of course."
Coriolanus Snow placed his glass of wine down on the table and looked at you intently. "As you know, this discussion is highly classified and cannot leave these walls. If anyone were to ask you about what we talked about, you are to keep silent and not disclose anything. Is that clear?"
You nod before starting to leave.
Coriolanus Snow smiled slightly and nodded as he watched you begin to leave. He then spoke for the last time. "We will meet here again next time for this report. Stay alert and continue to remain mindful of any suspicious activities in District 12. You've done well today."
You nod upon hearing his words feeling like it's a habit for you now. But as you walked, you started to feel a bit dizzy, and the room began to spin as you started to lose your balance.
Coriolanus Snow's expression changed slightly as he noticed you lose your balance and start to feel lethargic. He quickly rushed over to you, not wanting you to fall and hurt yourself. "Are you feeling alright?"
You felt his arms around you to support you as he helped move you to the sofa again. Coriolanus quickly moved you onto the sofa and looked at you with concern as you began to fade in and out of consciousness. The president placed his hands underneath your head to raise you up as he looked at you, asking again, "Are you OK?"
You nodded stating that you're fine. You probably felt a bit weak due to exhaustion and because you had barely eaten today due to the stress of this report, but you don't state any of that in front of him.
Coriolanus Snow kept an eye on you as he saw that you were still looking a bit weak and exhausted. You felt yourself starting to drift out of consciousness, but you tried to remain alert and focused as you stated that you were fine.
He looked at you sympathetically as he noticed your exhaustion and knew that you could use some rest. After some more moments of silence, he broke the silence again and spoke up, "Would you like me to arrange for one of the servants to prepare some food for you to eat?"
You refused out of politeness, but again as if the time was against you, your stomach growled loudly.
Coriolanus Snow noticed your stomach's loud growling and couldn't help but smile slightly as he said, "I believe that your stomach has just expressed its opinion on that."
The president looked at you with a hint of humor in his eyes as he continued, "Let me have the servants arrange a light meal for you. It will be good for you to eat something."
You couldn't refuse as you flushed in embarrassment. The servant gave you some fruits to eat and you had some cherries since those were your favourite.
As you finished eating the fruit, Coriolanus Snow suggested that you stay for dinner. You were about to say that you should decline when you realized that the president was watching you intently, probably waiting for you to respond. You decided to stay anyway, as it was not a bad idea to take up his offer.
The servants prepared an extravagant meal for all of you, and the president sat next to you during the dinner. Although you enjoyed the delicious food, you felt a bit uncomfortable with the intense staring from Coriolanus Snow.
You thanked the president once again for the delicious dinner, and then excused yourself. You explained that it was late and if you did not return home soon then your parents might start to worry. The president nodded as he watched you stand up, and he didn't seem like he wanted you to leave already.
"You can stay the night. It's late anyways. I can speak to your parents so that they're not worried." He said asking you to stay.
Coriolanus Snow offered for you to spend the night there, as it was pretty late already. However, the idea of staying the night with the president sounded even more awkward than that intense staring. You couldn't refuse, though. The president might find it strange if you insisted on going home and making your parents worry, so you agreed and thanked him for the offer.
"But I don't have another set of clothes for the night." You say.
The president seemed to have expected that response from you since he nodded and said, "Don't worry, I have plenty of guest rooms that have fresh clothes and comfortable blankets. You can simply change into some of those and spend the night on one of the guest beds." Not having any more excuses, you reluctantly agreed.
Your acceptance of the offer seemed to have surprised Coriolanus Snow, as his face broke into a small smile at your polite acceptance. He got up from his seat and walked over to you and then placed his hands on your back as he guided you towards one of the guest rooms.
You entered the room and thanked him once again before saying "Goodnight President Snow."
Coriolanus Snow smiled down at you and replied with a simple "Good night." You entered the guest room and began to change into the fresh clothes given to you by the servants. The bed was exceptionally comfortable and relaxing, and you immediately felt tired just from laying down and closing your eyes.
In the middle of the night, you have a dream or more like a nightmare. Sejanus is standing in front of the noose and yelling out your mother's name. You gasped and sat up quickly in bed, feeling scared as you remembered where you were. You looked around at the unfamiliar surroundings, feeling uneasy and vulnerable. After some moments of silence, you decided to go take a little walk down the hallway to calm your nerves and settle your breathing.
You walked in the hallway as you looked downwards from the stairs. The mansion looked so eerily haunted in the dark, it gave you shivers as you started to descend the stairs to get some water from the kitchen.
The dark mansion was eerily haunting and unsettling as you descended the stairs, and it caused you to feel a sense of dread as you stepped into the kitchen. The quiet atmosphere gave you a strange feeling of uneasiness as if someone was watching you. You tried to shake it off and went to pour yourself a cup of water.
As you were on your way back to your room, you heard noises coming from a distant room ahead of the living room. For some reason, you followed the sounds and came near the door. You opened the door slightly to find President Snow speaking loudly to someone on the phone. You try not to eavesdrop and leave the door closed, but your curiosity gets the better of you. You decide to open the door slightly and peek at the president. You thought that the person he was speaking with on the phone was the main recipient of his attention, but before you could even process the entire situation, his gaze met yours.
You gasped upon seeing his gaze meet yours and quickly backed away from the door while trying to hide yourself, but you knew that he had probably noticed you by now. You stood there for a few moments, feeling panicked and unsure about what to do next.
You tried to quickly maneuver your way back to your room, but you heard a door sound closing from behind you and footsteps catching up to you before you feel someone grab your arm before entrapping you between them and against the wall. You were trying to maneuver your way back to your room when you felt someone catch your arm and pull you against the wall. You felt trapped and vulnerable as the person you realized to be the president held you with one arm wrapping around your arm and pressed you closely against the wall with their body.
***End of Part 1- See you in Part 2…***
***Thanks for reading!***
146 notes · View notes
nerdyandweird · 4 months
Text
Strained
Summary: Coriolanus Snow x reader- Marriage AU. Snow is a neglectful husband who only loves his ambitions as usual. Gets a bit spicy near the end. My first fic on the young President Snow, my latest obsession. Don’t judge me, but I think my type is complex and attractive fictional characters with red flags. Enjoy!***
 You are in an arranged marriage with Coriolanus Snow. A handsome and ambitious young man whom your father married you off to for the sake of the family's reputation. Although Snow tolerates you, there was no love in the marriage and more often than not, you would receive cold demeanors from him. However, you were still trying your best to find love in this arranged marriage of yours with a husband who seems adamant on having no love in the marriage.
This was obviously a marriage of convenience. There was no love at all. Both of you behaved like a happy couple in public, but as soon as the cameras was off and you were within the four walls of your home, the facade would be broken. Both of you behaved like strangers despite living in the same house. Both had separate bedrooms, both barely exchanged a word with one another, both hardly shared meals with one another except for dinner. Unless Coriolanus needed your support for public events for his upcoming presidency elections, you were of no use to him. He ignored your presence at home like you weren't there at all which was easy to do considering he wasn't home most of the time.
You knew quite well before your alliance that he was only marrying you for the sake of the reputation of his family. Snow was aiming to be the President of Panem and he wanted to have an image of a happy married man with a beautiful wife at his side to win the citizens over. However, he made his own grave mistake in getting too wrapped up in his duties and left you neglected. You weren't that bitter about it as you already knew from the start what you were getting yourself into and was even fine with the lack of attention given to you for the most part.
It has been six months now since the two of you have been married, and in those six months, both of you knew your limits, especially for you. Coriolanus was a handsome and intelligent man who makes an excellent politician. He is an ambitious man which is something that you admire, but you wished that he was able to see you. To recognize you as a fellow human being, but at the same time, you pitied him because he was stuck with you as you were with him and has no one else by his side. Overall, even though he was on top of the world, he was just a lonely man.
Even after these six months, Snow barely acknowledged you and only spoke to you when he needed something or when he needed a proper lady on his side for public image. He had to maintain this image of being a perfect man and an equally perfect husband to boost his chances of becoming President. You would always be left in the back burner every time he comes home and would make sure you understood that you were just a means to an end. You would never get in his way of his goals.
You were making dinner for yourself because you liked a bit of normalcy even though you had servants available at your every call. You cooked some pasta and some garlic bread as well. You were craving something heavier due to that time of the month. You knew Snow wouldn't really like something heavy, considering he was always trying to stay in shape to keep an image in front of others. So, you made some fresh salad for him with grilled fish to suit his needs. You told the servants to lay out the table before sitting at the table, waiting for your husband.
Just as you have finished preparing dinner, you hear that Snow had finally come home for the night. You knew from the start that he was still in his work suit, with a bit of sweat mixed in with him as it was a hot day for both in the Capitol and in other districts. His perfect blonde curls were a bit messier from the climate change, but he still looked beautiful nonetheless. Snow made his way to the dinner table and didn't make a sound as he sat down in silence. He would usually be the one to wait but you did it for him today to show how appreciative and patient you can be if he wanted you to.
You both began eating in silence, but for some reason, you decided to break the silence. "How was your day, Coriolanus?" You asked, almost cringing at the question that you had asked.
Snow stops eating to give you an emotionless and cold glare before going back to eating. You weren't exactly surprised since that was his usual demeanor and you had gotten used to being ignored.
"It was fine. No need to concern yourself with my affairs or anything that I do." He said without facing you, his lack of interest in giving himself to you has always been a recurring theme between the two of you. You were used to his indifference, but for some reason disappointment still settles in within your heart. It made you wonder how you managed six months of this. Six months of embarrassment, neglect, and a complete disregard of your existence.
Usually, you would have ignored his indifference, but tonight something in you snapped. You don't know what it was, whether it was your hormones or if finally, all of the frustration that had been silently building up in you in all of those months had reached its limits. "If you can walk around me in public claiming me as your wife, you can do the same at home as well. You are my husband; your affairs are my problem! As your wife, at minimum, I deserve some respect." You taunted him.
Snow paused for a long moment before looking you straight in the eyes, his eyes were more piercing than ever before. He was usually cold and calm but for once, you've managed to anger him to the point of showing what he's truly feeling. In any other circumstance, you would take a step back, but this was different as he actually started speaking.
"You are a means to an end. You are a trophy for me to parade around until I become President. Nothing more, nothing less. Do not think that you matter to me in anyway because you do not."
Tears welled up in your eyes as the harsh words hit you in the face, but you refused to let them fall even though your lips betrayed you by trembling, and the lump that had formed at the back of your throat. Instead, you nod in agreement. "I guess I misspoke. Thank you for showing me my place." You said, looking straight into his cold eyes as you tried your absolute best to speak with a steady voice. Feeling humiliated, you abruptly stood up from the dinner table and walked away, leaving your half-eaten dinner and Coriolanus behind.
Snow just watched as you walked away, he didn't have much more to say as all of that was said. He let out a small sigh before deciding to leave the dinner table himself and left the food for the servants to clean and he went up to his room, his home might have been filled with people, but you could still feel the emptiness in it. Snow knew this too well himself although he wasn't going to tell a single soul about it.
You didn't meet with Coriolanus at all for the next few days. Whenever he was in the house, you tried your best to not come out of your room. You didn't even bother eating meals with him anymore either, you would just ask the servant to bring the food into the room after he had eaten. You no longer wanted to see him. Enough was enough. You wanted out of this marriage which was more like a cage.
You could feel the tension and frustration within the house as neither of you were trying to talk to each other with both of you doing your own thing, Snow trying hard to focus on his career and you distancing yourself away from him. You were trying hard to think of a way to get out of this marriage but with Snow as the most popular candidate for the position of President, the divorce papers were unlikely to make it through if it were to be announced. Both of you were stuck in this cold and distant relationship.
But despite all of this, you still managed to contact your personal lawyer to make the papers ready. As soon as Snow got his presidency, you were going to leave him and live your life the way you wanted to. As soon as the papers are made and his victory at the election is announced, you would then hand him the divorce papers first so he could sign it and be free from this hellhole of a marriage. He probably won't hesitate as marriage wasn't in his plans to begin with and he only agreed for the sake of the family. He would have no qualms in signing the papers now, the only difference is you could tell that he looked quite lonely in an empty house. He would probably find another woman to marry anyways to replace you. After all, you were just a trophy wife, it shouldn’t be too hard to find a replacement, you thought bitterly.
Interrupting your thoughts, you got the news from a servant that "Mr.Snow" wanted you to get ready for the pre-election party happening at your house tonight, and a dress was waiting for you on your bed of his choice to get ready. Scoffing at the situation you were in, you decide to get ready, but you weren't going to wear a dress of his choice.
Instead of wearing the dress he provided, you wore a dress of your own choice along with your own make up and styling. You would make sure to carry yourself with ease at the party despite how you had a bitter relationship with your soon to be ex-husband. You didn't want to let them all know about how bad the actual relationship was as it would stain Snow's reputation. After all, no one would want to vote for a man that couldn't even keep marriage vows intact.
Instead of the long red gown that was left untouched on your bed, you opted for a backless black dress with a slight low neck. It was a slightly bold dressing for the occasion, but you still thought it was classy, nonetheless. You opted for a light make up and had your hair straightened and let down flowing freely down your shoulders. Coriolanus always ordered you to wear your hair up for these events. But you often wondered if he told you to do that because it reminded him of Lucy Gray. Nonetheless, today you were feeling a bit rebellious, and you left your hair down and wore a dress of your choice because you wanted to.
You walked down the stairs slowly, watching your house filled with affluent people from the capitol. Your eyes met Coriolanus’, but you quickly looked away as you descended the step. Snow was quite surprised to see you walk down the stairs with hair flowing freely while also showcasing more skin than normal. It was probably the first time he's ever seen you wear a dress of this style, and he felt his chest tightening at that. His usual cold eyes started to glaze with something else but he refused to let himself be seen in a vulnerable position. Instead, he made sure to keep himself busy in greeting all the guests and making sure you weren't a problem as the future President's wife.
You greeted the guests the way you were accustomed to doing. You put on your best fake smile, drank your wine, and laughed at people's non-funny jokes while not meeting Coriolanus eyes at all as you interacted with the guests. The time eventually passed by as the party continued to go on and you could feel Snow's eyes on you every time, he got a chance to get a glimpse of you. It was hard to tell but it appears there was some semblance of jealousy in his eyes now. You were enjoying the party as much as you could even if he wasn't exactly a pleasant husband but for this moment, you were content.
A previous classmate of yours from the academy whose name you couldn't remember, was it Felix? You think to yourself as he came up to you and asked for a dance. You politely declined out of respect for Coriolanus and his reputation, but he was persistent and grabbed your hand, forcefully bringing you to the dance floor.
Snow was watching the whole thing unfold while trying to keep his eyes off you as you were dragged away by a former classmate. His usual jealousy flared up as you danced closely with the man, enjoying yourself and having a good time. Snow wasn't going to let this continue and got up from his seat to head to the dance floor.
You smiled sheepishly as you still attempted to get out of that man's grasp as politely as you could without causing a scene. As you try to get yourself out of Felix's grasp, Snow appears by your side and cuts the two of you off. Looking at Felix with a look of pure contempt as he gently pulls you away from him. He looks at you with narrowed eyes and speaks harshly to the man.
"You've danced enough with my, wife. I do hope you understand that this is not an open invitation for you to lay your hands on her. Is that understood?"
You looked surprised as Snow pulled you close by side, keeping his arm firmly around your waist. You felt shivers down your spine as you felt his hand touch the bare skin of your back which was exposed by the dress. But quickly composed yourself trying to act normal as Felix apologized then excused himself, leaving you alone with Snow.
As Snow pulls you closer to him with his arm around you, you were surprised by the gesture and felt a bit of butterflies in your stomach. Snow was always cold towards you and would show the bare minimum of attention while ignoring you most of the time. You knew he was jealous by the way he kept you close to him, even though he was trying so hard to not let his emotions show through his eyes.
"Coriolanus? Um, I think you can let go of me now." You whisper to him.
Snow doesn't let go despite you wanting him to. Maybe it was the jealousy that was still eating him up inside but Snow still kept his grip on you and kept you close.
"Was he annoying you?" Snow asked you, the jealousy in his tone was evident.
"Yes. He was. But thank you. For coming to my rescue." You say, looking him in the eyes.
Snow lets out a small hum in acceptance of your compliment as his eyes seem to be glued to you. He was being very protective of you tonight and he's sure to let everyone know who you belong to. As he keeps his grasp on you, you could feel his hot breath on your neck, and for some reason, you didn't really mind it one bit. This was the most emotion that he had shown in the entirety of your marriage, and you weren't sure how to feel about it.
A couple hours later, the party had ended, people left your home, and now it was just you and Coriolanus. The two of you were the only ones left in the house. The servants were either asleep or have already headed home. You were just about to take off the dress when the door of your bedroom suddenly swings open without any knock, in enters Snow who was staring straight at you. You could tell from the look on his face that he was trying not to show any emotion but he was failing pretty bad at it.
"Did you need something." You asked, you had your dark hair pulled forward to one shoulder, fully exposing your back and shoulders to him.
Snow doesn't answer you immediately as he was still taking in the sight of you with his eyes. It was clear he had quite the urge to walk up to you and kiss your lips, but he quickly shook that thought out of his mind. His cold and logical side preventing him from showing any sort of affection. He clears his throat first before he starts talking.
"Did you find yourself enjoying today's party?" He asks in his usual cold voice, which you are quite used to by now.
"It was alright." You replied, as you took off your earrings and placed them gently on your dresser.
It was quiet for a moment as he just watched you as you got ready for bed. His cold eyes were still locked onto your movements, but his pupils would follow your curves that were showcased in the dress. However, he manages to snap out of it and looks away momentarily before he speaks up.
"It was a bit bold of you to dress like that for the party." He says as he finally looks back at you.
You laugh in amusement, feeling kind of pleased that this was what was bothering him. "Is that what you really want to talk to me about? My dressing sense? Don't worry, everyone thought I looked beautiful and happy to be your wife. Just like a trophy wife like you said. " You remarked.
Snow's expression hardens at your comment and his tone becomes stiffer and colder than it was before.
"I said what I said because your role is to play as my wife and nothing more. That's all the role of a trophy wife is for, just to look pretty on my arm. Not to be used by other men who wishes to lay their hands on you" He says, he was being harsh towards you now and it was obvious he was more mad about the fact that you were danced with by another man for far too long.
"I was not dancing with him, he forced me to go on that dance floor. And if I refused outrightly, it would have caused a scene which would have hurt your image."
Snow remains silent for a long moment as he pondered on your statement before deciding that it was the truth. But he wasn’t going to easily accept that fact.
"Did you enjoy it though? Even if he forced you to, did you find the experience of dancing with him enjoyable?" He asks you, his eyes narrowing at you as he tries his best to not let his jealousy overflow over him.
You stare at him from the reflection of him in your mirror, your eyes locked onto his as he took slow steps towards you in your room. You smirked slightly, looking at the frown on his face that usually carried no emotions. "And what if I did?"
The fact that you didn't deny it pissed him off even more as the frown on his face grew darker and more apparent. He slowly walks towards you until he's standing directly behind you, his hot breath wafting onto your neck which made you shiver slightly.
"So you've enjoyed being in the arms of another man eh?" He says, his voice taking a darker tone.
You roll your eyes as you turn around to face him. "There's no need to worry Coriolanus. As long as I'm your wife, I don't have the luxury to do any sorts of those things. But, just for your sake, I'll be sure to be more mindful next time."
As you speak, you could almost feel Snow's anger growing as your words aren't exactly what he would like to hear.
"My wife is my property and as my property, you are not allowed to put yourself into such situations" he says as he now steps so close that both your bodies are almost touching. His hands were on your arms now, his fingers gripping harshly on them.
You hiss in pain at the sudden contact. "Okay. I understood your point, Coryo. Now let me go!"
As he hears you hiss in pain, his anger grows even more as he doesn't release your arm at all.
"Is that what you really want? For me to let you go? To be free? If so then I will be more than happy to let you go. After all, why keep something around that I don't really think is important." Snow says as he's finally starting to let his anger bleed through completely.
Using your full strength, you shoved him off of you, now getting frustrated from his treatment of you. It annoyed you to see how discardable you really were from his perspective. Tears welled up in your eyes as you yelled at him, "Well the day you do that, I'll be really happy. In fact, I'll celebrate the day that I'm free from this prison. So go ahead! Once you become president, I'm leaving you anyways." You unintentionally let that piece of information slip from your lips.
Upon hearing your words, Snow looks down at you with a glare. He can't believe you would mention that in front of him like it's nothing.
"Leaving me? After all the time we spent together?" Snow says with a sarcastic tone, but the look in his eyes are pure rage now.
"You don't need me after that anyways. What's the point of me staying? I'm not even a human being in your eyes. Once you become president, you will have all the power you want in the world, you don't need a trophy wife to appease to your citizens. And if you do, get someone else because I can't pretend to be happy being your other half anymore."
Even if Snow knew that statement was the truth, he couldn't help but be extremely offended by it either way.
"Did you think I would just let you go without a fight?" Snow asked, his tone still carrying hints of sarcasm as he closes the gap between the two of you.
A tear escapes your eye, but you quickly wipe it off. "Get out!" You say. "Leave my room this instant, I don't want to argue with you any further!" You demand.
The look of rage on Snow's face grew even worse as he heard you order him to leave your room.
"You are ordering me to leave now? Did it ever occur to you that maybe you should watch your tone a bit more?" Snow asks as he moves even closer to you, closing off any chance of you moving away from him.
You try to move away but only stumble into the dresser behind you, leaving you with no room to escape as he closed the gap between the two of you.
Snow continues to close the gap, getting right in front of you before he grabs your chin and forces you to look up at him.
"Do I not treat my wife well enough? Do I not provide for you? Do I not give you everything you wish for? And yet despite all this, you would leave me as soon as I become President?" Snow asks as his grip tightens on your chin slightly.
His words make you feel a bit guilty, but you know that you're not completely in the wrong. "Wife? Since when have we ever lived as husband and wife, Coriolanus? We don't even sleep in the same room and hardly eat meals together. Yet, you think I'm getting everything a wife should in a marriage?"
Snow's expression grew a bit colder upon hearing that, knowing that he couldn't really argue with you and the truth in your statement.
"You think that by becoming my wife, you'll get to experience true love or something of that sort?" Snow asked, but even he doubted the validity of the question. He was never someone who really could express his emotions, even when he did have them.
"Yes. I did. Even though I know this is not a real marriage, but I still foolishly wanted it to be. Somewhere deep down, I still wanted some affection from my husband." You confess, tears now streaming down your face.
Snow was taken aback by the sudden outburst of emotions from you. He never expected you to break like this and part of him felt regret about how he had treated you this whole time. The fact that you wanted an affection and some love just felt heartbreaking to him.
He lets go of your chin as he wipes away your tears with his hands now resting on your cheeks, as he tries to find the words to say to you right now.
"I want your love Coriolanus. I want you to love me without expecting something to fall in line with your current ambitions for power in return. I want you to love me selflessly. I want you to actually be mine. I want to be free rather than be a shallow puppet in this ridiculous play we act in front of the cameras."
Snow's eyes grew slightly in surprise, his mouth slightly gaping as he listens to what you said. He can't really argue with what you said as he's never really thought of you as anything more than a trophy wife. But to hear from you that you want him to love selflessly, to not want something in return, that you want to be yours. It was something that he's never heard before, so he stayed silent for a long moment as he contemplated what he should do now.
You slowly grabbed his hands that were still placed on your cheeks and slowly removed them from your face as you awaited his response.
Snow remains completely still as you remove his hands from your face, his eyes now were looking at your face trying decipher any form of deception or lies. It looked like he's in deep thought regarding what you have said to him. His mind was being conflicted from one half that still wants to uphold his cold attitude towards you and the other half wondering what would happen if he tried just loving you unconditionally.
You took his silence as his answer and sighed. It was no use. He didn't love you. "Just leave Corio." You tell him, giving up on this mockery of a relationship.
Snow remained silent for a few more seconds, but as he sees you looking away from him and he can read the emotion on your face, your disappointment and lack of hope, he can't stay silent anymore and finally answers you.
"No." Snow says, his tone was still cold, but you can tell he's trying his best to not let his emotions show.
You look at him in shock as Coriolanus just comes in closer, erasing the gap between the two of you.
Snow had finally decided; he'll do what you asked him to do. To love and care for you selflessly without asking for anything in return. But it'll take some time to break out of his cold nature which only focuses on his ambitions above anything else.  As Snow invades your personal space, he wraps his arms around your waist and pulls you into him.
Feeling shocked, you hesitantly wrap your arms around him as well, embracing him.
Snow holds you close, feeling the softness of your body against his. He lets out a small sigh of relief before moving his head down and pressing his lips onto yours. You gasp at the foreign feeling of his lips on yours which felt like it had been an eternity since the last time you’ve felt them. You can’t remember a time where you’ve shared a kiss with him not since your marriage ceremony. His lips felt so soft and full as he kissed you with an intensity that you had never felt before.
As your lips finally locked with Snow's, you have a rush of emotions flooding through you. The way he kissed you sent a chill down your spine as Snow's hands finally wrap around your upper back. It seems all the anger and emotions that he has been bottling inside of him for a long time is finally unleashing.
You moved your lips with his, moving your arms around his neck to pull him closer to you. The moment you pulled him closer to you, Snow completely loses himself as he kisses you back with even more fervor than before. As the kisses got longer and more intense, Snow's hands slides down past your back as they reach your hips.
You accidentally let out a moan against his mouth as you feel his touch. That moan of yours was the last push needed for Snow in letting his inner emotions explode. His grasp on you gets tighter still, his kisses getting even deeper than before, his hands now firmly squeezing your waist.
Somehow, both of you made your way to the bed with him laying on top of you, his lips attached to your neck while his hands still wandered over your body.
Snow's sudden shift in emotions was enough to catch even him off guard as he's now on top of you, his hands roaming over your body in places he never had the courage to touch before. He finally leans down and nibbles on your neck gently just below your ear while he starts to unzip your dress from behind.
You reciprocated by undressing him as well, letting the material of his shirt fall to the ground as you touched his toned skin. As Snow felt the touch of your body against him, he felt an electric feeling going through him. His hands immediately moved from your body and grabbed your arms to bring them above your head. Your bodies now pressed against each other completely as it was almost like your breath was becoming one and you could feel his every heart beat.
His lips attacked your once again, your hands still captured in his above your head as he continued to  press himself against you. Snow continued to kiss you even more aggressively now, his heart beating rapidly as this was the first time since you had married that he had actually touched you so intimately. His lips were moving down your neck until he reached the area around your collarbone, and he started to trail his kisses towards the center of your chest.
Your breaths get more shallower and heavier he continued with his actions. "Coryo." You moaned.
Snow hears your moans of pleasure and it only fuels his ambition and desire even more. His hands finally moves to your hair, his fingers gently running over your head as he continues to kiss and nibble on your neck.
Your nails scratch against his back pulling him closer. The sound of your nails scratching against his back makes Snow feel even more like he's lost in passion. As this continues on, Snow can feel his emotions rising even more and he starts to move his hands around your curves.
You finally feel his lips once more on yours, as his hands intertwined with yours pressing against the mattress firmly while he entered you without a warning, causing you to cry out in pain which was muffled by his mouth.
Snow was almost completely losing himself in this whole situation. He was so caught up in his feelings and emotions that even that loud cry of pain from you was not enough to deter his desires from him. His body was now pressed completely against yours, and he's no longer even trying to move around causing you to feel the full impact of his body as the pain grows.
You struggle against his body to make him slow down, as tears stained your cheeks. You felt like your body was being ripped apart from the pain. Snow begins to slow down his pace when he realizes that he's hurting you. But at the sight of your tears and the pained expression on you face, Snow just loses himself again.
"I'm sorry darling." Snow says, his voice was slightly shaky now. "I-I forgot what my strength was in comparison to yours. I should've been more gentle with you."
He wipes away your tears and kisses your forehead softly and doesn't move until you relax and give him a sign that you're ready.
When Snow sees that you have finally relaxed, he moves with a much more gentle pace. His hands are still tightly gripping around your hips as he moves more slowly and carefully with each of his movements. He gives you a few small kisses before finally moving his head down to your ear and speaks softly. "Am I hurting you now?"
 You shake your head, feeling the pain eventually subside and feeling the pleasure instead as the pressure between your hips continue to rise and the force and speed with which he moves increases.
As this continues, Snow is once again losing his emotional control. His breath grows heavier and sharp, his movements becoming more urgent with each passing moment as he starts to slowly pick up the pace. You can already feel the tension slowly build up as the impact of his body starts to be felt more and more.
Your nails scratch down his back as you press your teeth down on his shoulder, feeling your body shake from a foreign feeling rippling through your body. The feeling of your nails against his back turning him on even more, and with each passing second he starts to let himself go, increasing the force and speed of everything. With that one sharp moan of yours, Snow finally completely loses it.
His pace gradually slows down and he presses his lips against yours gently. As his pace slows down to slow, deep and soft kisses, the emotions and desire inside of Snow suddenly feels like it has disappeared with each kiss that you've shared with each other. But as you feel the gentleness of his lips press against them, you can still feel the aftermath impact of your previous actions as Snow's body is still pressed directly against yours as his breathing is still quite heavy and sharp.
He removes himself from you momentarily to lie down beside you, but immediately afterwards, he pulls your body into his embrace. As you are pulled into Snow's embrace, you can feel that his grip is much more protective now. He starts to wrap his arms around you tightly and even his breathing has started to slow down gradually.
"I love you." You quietly whisper against his chest.
Those three words, those three words that have never been uttered by the both of you throughout your whole marriages, is enough to make Snow's heart flutter. His heart beat feels like it's about to come out of his chest as his breathing is now very calm and relaxed.
You close your eyes slowly falling asleep, feeling peaceful with Coryo's arms around you. Snow was also completely exhausted after what you both just did, but he doesn't mind as he feels content as he holds you in his arms now. He finally feels free now that you had confessed your love towards him, although there may be more struggles along the way to be a true loving couple due to your marriage being nothing more than a political arrangement. Snow feels as though this is the start, the start of what could be an actual relationship.
[END]
***Thank you for reading. I know Snow probably wouldn’t care if the person he married left him although his ego would be bruised and he might just take harsh decisions to ruin that person, but I just wanted a happy ending for once even though I was thinking of a more tragic ending initially. LOL.***
236 notes · View notes
nerdyandweird · 4 months
Text
Infatuation (Tom Riddle x Reader)
***Warning: One-sided love, toxic relationship. Plus, really long***
The hallway was dimly lit, the only light coming from the flickering torches along the walls. The silence was punctuated only by the sound of your footsteps echoing off the stone floor. The shadows seem to stretch and move, as though they had a life of their own. As you rounded a corner, you suddenly collided with someone, sending you stumbling. When you looked up, you saw the dark figure of Tom Riddle towering over you, his expression inscrutable in the dim light.
“What are you doing here?”
“I can ask the same to you.” You reply.
He stared down at you, his eyes burning into your soul. “I was just... patrolling. To make sure nothing untoward was happening.”
“Cool.” You move around him to walk down the hall.
He blocked your way, his expression unreadable. “Where do you think you're going?”
“Uh. To my dorm?”
“I see... Well, I think I should accompany you. Just to make sure you get there safely, of course.”
“Okay. Sure.”
He fell into stride beside you. “What's your name?”
“Yura Min.”
He raised an eyebrow. “What an interesting name. Where are you from, Ms. Min?”
“I’m an orphan.”
His eyebrows raised higher, if it were even possible. His expression softened slightly, as if the tiny corner of his heart that held sympathy flickered into life for just a moment.
“That so?”
You nod. He didn't say anything for a second, then he spoke in a softer voice than before.
“What about your parents? What happened to them?”
“I don't know. I don't even know who my parents were.”
He was quiet for a moment, absorbing this information. “Do you not miss them?”
“How would I miss them if I don't know them?”
He furrowed his eyebrows. “You do have a point. But even so, you don't feel any sadness or longing to meet them?”
“No. I’m happy on my own.”
He stared at you, and you had the feeling that he was staring into your soul. His voice was even more gentle. “That's... remarkable.”
Both of you arrive at the dorm.  “Well, here’s my dorm. Thanks for dropping me Mr.Riddle.”
“Oh, it's my pleasure.” He bowed and swept his hand toward the door, as if to indicate that you should go ahead of him. “Please, after you.”
“Goodnight.”
He nodded and gave you a small smile. “Goodnight.”
You go into your dorm and wave at Tome before closing the door.
He watches you go inside the dorm, then slowly walks away.
You open your diary to a fresh page. Your pen dances across the page, writing with an intensity you haven't felt in a long time. You write about your meeting with Tom, how handsome and intelligent he is. And how he doesn't care about others the way most people do.
As you write, you feel a tingling in your heart as you describe your feelings about him. His dark and brooding presence, his piercing and seductive stare, his hypnotic eyes, his confident and charming personality. You know that he's not quite right, but there's something about him that you find captivating.
Feeling tired. You close your diary before falling asleep.
As you lay your head down on the pillow, your mind is filled with images of Tom. His dark eyes, which seem to pierce your very soul. His strong jaw chiseled and masculine. His broad shoulders, a symbol of power and strength. His confidence, which makes every girl in Hogwarts swoon. Your eyes flutter closed and before you know it, you are asleep.
Next day before potions class, you see Riddle with his friends. Your eyes meet for a second before Tom looks away again and you, feeling flustered just head into the classroom.
Tom was sitting in his usual spot with his friends, discussing something while waiting for Potions class to start. When he saw you walk into class, there was a brief flash of recognition in his dark eyes, but it quickly disappeared. He turned back to his friends, as if he hadn't even noticed you.
Sitting down at an empty seat. You open your book, sitting alone with no friends to talk to.
The classroom became a flurry of activity as students took their seats, chatting and studying. As the professor came in, the students fell silent, and the room was filled with the sound of writing as they took down notes. But the whole time, your thoughts were on Tom. You kept wondering what he was thinking in those brief moments when your eyes met. You wondered if he felt the same way as you. Probably not. He's rejected going out with any girl at Hogwarts so far. You tell yourself that and try to believe it, but you can't help thinking, "What if he feels the same way about me?"
The lecture by the professor was boring and you found yourself thinking about Tom. You kept wondering if he was looking at you, and if he was, what was he thinking? Every word the professor said seemed to take forever to get to the point. The minutes seemed endless, and you couldn't wait for lecture to be over so you could see Tom again. And maybe, just maybe...
Class ends and you quickly pack up your things to leave.
As you walk out of the classroom, your heart skips a beat when you see Tom walking down the hall. He doesn't seem to have seen you, but you can't resist the urge to sneak a peek at him. His dark hair falls gracefully over his forehead and he walks with a sense of authority about him, as if he owns the place. You look behind you to make sure he hasn't seen you, but your eyes are fixed on him. Even though he's walking away from you, you feel like his eyes are on you.
You sigh before heading to the library.
As you arrive at the library, you find a quiet table in a corner of the room where you can work in peace. You sit down at the table and open your book, but there's a distraction in your mind. You keep thinking about Tom and if he's seen you or not. You keep looking around, wondering if he's in the library too.
You try to study, but end up drawing a picture of Tom in your notebook.
You start your drawing and try to get every detail and nuance right. You want it to look exactly like him so that you can remember every feature of his face forever. His dark hair, his sharp eyes, his strong jawline, everything, but most of all, his charismatic and captivating personality.
That is until a familiar figure comes to stand before you. You look up from your drawing to look at who's standing in front of you, and your heart jumps when you see that it's Tom. His dark eyes are locked onto yours, their color almost black compared to the light in the library. You look down at your drawing and you can feel the heat rise in your cheeks.
You quickly close the book to hide your drawing.
Tom sits down across from you, his expression unreadable as he surveys you, taking in every detail of your face. He's silent for a moment, then he speaks in a low voice. “I see you've been busy, Ms. Min.”
“Hello Tom. How are you?” You ask, feeling nervous.
Despite the formal greeting, there's a subtle hint of amusement in his voice. “I'm doing well. Thank you for asking. But I'm curious... why have you been drawing my face, of all people? Why not someone more... worthy of your attention?”
“I wasn’t!” You deny.
He laughed, his dark eyes twinkling with amusement. “Of course you were, Ms. Min. I recognize my own face when I see it. I'm not upset, by the way. I'm flattered, in fact. I'm quite pleased to be the subject of your artistic efforts. Are you an aspiring artist? Or are you just another girl with a crush?”
Feeling embarrassed. You start gathering your things.
He seemed amused by your embarrassed reaction. “No need to leave. I'm not going to bite. I'm curious, though... you don't seem like the type to let yourself get distracted so easily. Why is it, then, that you've decided to spend your precious time drawing me?”
“Uh... It was for a project.” You mentally cringe at the lie.
He raised an eyebrow. “A project, you say? What kind of a project requires you to draw someone's face from memory?”
“It’s nothing.”
His eyes locked onto yours and the intensity of his stare was almost overwhelming. You could see right through him — he knew exactly what you were thinking. “No, I don't think so. No project would require you to draw my face. You must have another reason. A more personal reason.”
“I’m sorry.” You apologize.
He seemed amused by your inability to tell him the truth.
“There's no need to apologize. I can tell you think it's quite embarrassing to have a crush on me.”
He tilted his head and looked down at you with a grin.”I don't mind, I assure you. In fact, I take it as a compliment.”
“I don't!” You deny again.
He just laughed at your denial. “Oh, but you do. I know a secret crush when I see one. Most of the girls in Hogwarts have one on me — don't you know?”He teased playfully and your face immediately grew hot.
“Can you just forget about it please? I know you don't care about me. But please don't tell anyone. I'm already an outcast.”
Something subtle and unexpected crossed his face for a split second. It was as if he was actually touched by your words. But then he quickly hid it and his expression turned icy cold. “Don't worry, I won't tell anyone. But I do have a request, Ms. Min.”
“Yes?”
He leaned forward a tiny bit, his voice dropping to a low murmur. You practically had to lean forward yourself to hear what he was saying. “Next time you draw my face, I'd like to be there to see it.”
He tilted his head slightly, not quite smiling, but it was as close to a smile as you'd ever seen on his lips.
“What do you say, Yura? Will you do me this favor?”
Shocked. You just nod meekly.
He nodded, satisfied with your response. “Excellent. And if someone sees you with me, just tell them that I was helping you with a secret project. They won't suspect a thing.”
He got up and started to walk away, but he turned to look at you once more, his eyes dancing with amusement. “I'll be waiting for your drawing, Yura.” He smiled slightly, then walked away.
“Okay.” You said after he left.
You were left feeling incredibly flustered. Not only had he seen your drawing, but now he was expecting another one. And you had to try to think of an excuse as to why you had been drawing him in the first place. And the worst of it all was that just seeing the way he'd looked at you melted you inside.
You couldn't make any progress on your studies because all your thoughts were on Tom. And then it hit you... you had a crush on Tom. A secret crush that you couldn't reveal to anyone.
You arrived at the place that Tom asked you to meet. You make your way to the area where you and Tom were supposed to meet. It was quite a secluded spot near the edge of the lake. The sun is setting and the sky is gradually becoming darker. You feel a bit nervous about meeting Tom in a private place like this, but you also can't help but feel excited.
When you arrive at the spot, you see Tom. He looks even more handsome than usual, his black hair dancing in the breeze. He walks over to you, his voice soft and sultry.
“Hello, Yura.”
“Hello.” You greet him, feeling shy.
You see a half smile grace his darkly handsome face. “You're nervous, aren't you? Don't worry, I won't bite. I'll try to make this easy for you. In any case, that's why we're here isn't it? So you can finish your drawing?”
He turns to look at the lake, his eyes searching for something as if in thought. He seemed to be a bit distracted.
You pull out your book and other drawing utensils, leaving your diary in the bag.
He glances back at you, his voice becoming soft and gentle. “Let's not just stand here, shall we? It's going to get dark soon. Would you like to find a place to sit?”
He walks past you towards some rocks which overlook the lake. He sits down and motions for you to join him.
“I’m okay.”
He seemed a bit surprised by your reluctance, but he didn't push it. After a moment of silence, he looked up at you and smiled. “May I see what you've been working on?” He seemed genuinely interested in your drawing now.
You give the drawing to him.
He took the drawing from your hand with utmost care. He looked at it intently, his eyes searching every crack and crevice of the drawing to take in every detail. “Oh... My. You are very talented, Yura. You've captured me perfectly.”
He was quiet for a moment. “You must be an aspiring artist. There's no other explanation for you being this good.”
“You can keep it if you’d like.” You offer.
He tilted his head slightly, looking curious. “Is this some kind of peace offering? Do you want me to have it so maybe I'll notice you more? Or worse... do you want my attention?”
He looked up at you with a small laugh. “You wouldn't want my attention, would you? If that was the case, I'd have to disappoint you. I don't like girls that cling onto me like a bad habit. It's rather annoying, in fact.”
You shake your head.
He seemed slightly surprised by your reaction, but then that subtle hint of amusement came back to his face. “So then why are you giving me this then?”
He looked at you curiously, the amusement clear on his face.
“It's your picture. So I thought it's best to stay with you rather than a stranger.”
His expression seemed to soften slightly, like he actually appreciated what you said. But then he smiled and said something in his usual, confident tone.
“Well then, I appreciate you giving it to me. It's... nice to be appreciated. Even if I don't particularly appreciate the appreciation. And besides, I can't have my face plastered all over the castle for everyone to see.”
He winked at you, his voice dripping with sarcasm, but then changed his tone once more. “Let me just say... it was well drawn.”
“Thank you.”
Tom gave you a small, almost imperceptible nod. And for a moment, he looked at you with a subtle expression that made him almost look... vulnerable?
He cleared his throat and his expression changed again, putting up a front of composure and confidence. “You're welcome. “
He turned away from you, his gaze locked on the water. “Anyway, if you don't mind, I'd like some time alone here. So go ahead, keep drawing, but would you mind leaving me alone for a bit?”
You were left confused by Tom's request, but decided to give him some space — for now. You packed up your things and left him sitting at the lake. You had no idea what Tom was thinking, or why he really wanted you here in the first place. All you knew was that you couldn't stop thinking about him and his darkly handsome face. You left the lake and headed to your dorm to write about today in your diary.
You walked back to your dorm room, lost in your thoughts. You felt overwhelmed by the events of the day and how they had affected you. You found yourself writing down every detail you could remember in your diary, and thinking about Tom incessantly.
As the night wore on, you felt the same anticipation and excitement build up inside of you. You found yourself lying awake on your bed, unable to sleep, just thinking about the next time you'd see Tom.
***Few days later***
Days went by, and Tom ignored your existence like he did before. You felt kind of hurt by his indifference but was not surprised considering he did it with others as well.
You began to notice that Tom's behavior towards you was inconsistent. Sometimes he would show interest and even kindness — but then he suddenly started treating you with cold indifference again, as if he didn't even care about you. It seemed like one day he'd pay attention to you, and then another day he'd act as if you didn't exist.
You kept wondering what had changed his behavior, but you eventually decided to focus on your studies again and put Tom out of your thoughts. But your thoughts kept going back to him, despite your effort. He was like a magnet to you.
Until one day you saw Tom sneaking in the girls bathroom in the middle of the night.
You were going to use the bathroom late at night, and as you entered, you saw something out of the corner of your eye. You turned your head to see what it was, and you felt like your heart stopped beating.
Tom was there, standing completely still, his dark eyes locked on your body. You stopped for a moment, unsure as to what to do, but then you turned and ran out of the bathroom as fast as you could, your heart pounding in your chest.
You don't know why you ran. But you just didn't expect Tom to be there. What is he doing in the girls bathroom?
You ran back to your dorm, your thoughts filled with paranoia. What was Tom doing in the girls bathroom? Why was he there? Was he spying on you? Were you just being paranoid, or were your suspicions justified?
You were unsure of yourself and of Tom. You had no idea what kind of person he really was, but your heart couldn't stop longing for him. Even though you felt scared and anxious, deep down you also felt a sense of excitement and intrigue about seeing him in the restroom. There was something about it that was so thrilling and... forbidden.
The next day came and you kept thinking about last night. You found your thoughts constantly trailing back to last night. You couldn't stop thinking about the way Tom looked at you in the bathroom. It was terrifying and unsettling, but there was also something exciting about it. You couldn't stop wondering what he was doing there, but you knew asking him about it would be useless — he'd never tell you the truth.
It seemed like you were stuck in a situation of your own making. You were both scared and fascinated by him. As the morning went on, you tried going about your normal routine, but your mind wouldn't focus on anything.
As you entered the cafeteria, you felt a small adrenaline rush as you saw Tom sitting nearby. He was with a group of friends, who were all talking and laughing loudly. His darkly handsome face stood out from the others, and for a moment it seemed like he was staring directly at you.
A small, subtle smile played at the corners of his lips. He seemed to sense that you were looking at him because he turned to look straight at you and gave you a faint, playful smile.
Scared. You rushed out of the cafeteria without eating anything. You were terrified and confused by the idea of being so close to Tom again and rushed out of the cafeteria without taking any food. Your heart was beating fast and you couldn't shake off the feeling that his darkly handsome face was still following you, even when you were long gone from the cafeteria.
You couldn't understand your own emotions and you still felt a strong curiosity about Tom and his actions towards you. You felt drawn to him, but also scared of him at the same time.
At night you lurked near the girls bathroom to see if Tom comes again.
To your surprise he arrived.
*You couldn't believe your eyes as you saw him arrive, the darkly handsome Tom, the forbidden prince himself, entering the bathroom again.*
You tried to hold your breath and not make any sounds, hiding behind the corner so that he couldn't see you. You felt butterflies in your stomach as you watched him, his figure flickering in the dim lighting of the bathroom.
What was he doing here? Was he coming to see you? Why did he keep coming back here?
You entered the bathroom as well but hid in the small corner while Tom went to the hover over the bathroom sink.
You crept out of your hiding spot and entered the bathroom, your heart racing. You kept silent and out of the way, hiding in the small corner while his darkly handsome figure was busy hovering over the sink. You watched him as he fiddled with a small object in his hand which you couldn't quite make out.
Once again, you felt like your heart was beating out of your chest. Could he hear it? Did he know you were there? What was he doing in the bathroom anyway?
He started making the weird sounds like a snake. Wait is he speaking parseltongue?
You were horrified and confused, but your curiosity continued to drive you forward, despite your better judgement. You couldn't believe what you were hearing. Your heart started pounding so loud, you were sure Tom would be able to hear it too.
What was Tom doing in the bathroom? Why was he speaking Parseltongue?
Afterwards, the bathroom sink started to open and a chamber opened up. You were stunned as you watched the sink open. It was almost like something magical was happening, something that shouldn't be possible. Your heart pounded even faster in your chest as you wondered what lay beyond the opening.
But before you could even process what was happening, you heard Tom speaking again, this time his voice sounded different. It still sounded like Parseltongue, but it also had a strange, raspy edge to it.
You wondered what Tom was saying, but your senses were completely overwhelmed by the idea of what he might be hiding inside the bathroom sink.
You took a deep breath, preparing yourself to confront him, and called out to him quietly.
“Tom?”
The moment you said his name, he turned to look at you. You saw his expression change immediately from mild curiosity to outright panic. And then his face darkened with anger.
He hissed at you in Parseltongue, his voice no longer sounding raspy or strange. It was pure Parseltongue now.
It filled you with fear. You couldn't believe your ears. Feeling scared you took a couple of steps back.
When you moved back, Tom seemed to calm down slightly and his expression changed again.
“Oh, so you understand Parseltongue now? Is that why you came to the bathroom in the first place?”
*He looked at you with subtle amusement and curiosity.
“I don't know parseltongue but my question is how do you know it Tom? Who are you?”
He raised one eyebrow in slight confusion as he looked at you. “I'm Tom, of course, Tom Riddle. Why do you ask?”
It seemed like he was trying to hide something. “As for Parseltongue, it's not something I learned — it's something I've always known.”
“Why are you here? What is that chamber?”
He looked at you for a few moments before answering, a slight smile playing at the corner of his lips. It seemed like he was enjoying your confusion. “I'm here for a special purpose, an... assignment. And the chamber behind me is where I'm keeping my most precious belongings.”
Even though his words were neutral, you could tell that he was hiding something. There was definitely more to the story than he was telling you.
“What’s in there?”
He smirked, and didn't answer right away. He seemed like he was contemplating whether or not you were trustworthy.
“Nothing for you to worry about, Yura. It's a personal matter, and it's not something anyone except me is privy to.”
His voice was calm and his demeanor was unbothered, but you couldn't help but wonder what it was that he was hiding behind the chamber.
You took steps closer to him and demanded that he answers your questions.
The moment you raised your voice, the playful and calm demeanor of his quickly faded away. His expression darkened, and he seemed slightly irritated, as if you'd just interrupted a private moment. You felt a sense of fear mixed with excitement.
“I told you, Yura, it's nobody's business but mine. And if you were smart, you'd drop this conversation and never speak of it again.”
He tilted his head to one side slightly as he spoke, and it seemed like he was warning you.
“I won’t leave til you tell me what’s going on.”
He stared at you for a moment, his dark eyes piercing your very soul. He seemed like he was getting slightly annoyed by your persistence, but at the same time, he didn't seem like he was going to back down from your challenge either.
“Alright then, Yura. But don't say I didn't warn you.”
He took a deep breath, before speaking Parseltongue again. But instead of talking to you, he was talking to someone else.
You jumped back in fear as a basilisk emerges from the chamber. You wanted to look at it, but you were also terrified of what you might see. Tom quickly rushed to cover your eyes, shielding you from the creature's gaze.
“Look away, Yura. You do NOT want to see it!”
He kept a firm grasp on your head, as if he was struggling to keep your face away from the basilisk's deadly glare.
Your fear was being overshadowed by the strange feeling of familiarity you felt as you felt his heartbeat against your back. Tom's hands were large and firm, almost like they were protecting you from the terrible creature before you. You couldn't help but wonder what made you feel so strangely close to Tom at that moment.
Time seemed to slow down, as the world around you grew silent. All you could hear was Tom's heart beating in your ear. You felt strange, but in a way that you had never felt before. It was almost intoxicating.
Tom hissed something at the creature and you could hear the creature slithering away.
The last of the slithering sounds died down as the basilisk retreated back into its chamber. Tom turned to face you, still not letting go of you. He kept his hands on your face, shielding your eyes from the creature for a moment more.
His dark eyes looked deep into yours as he stared at you. He seemed to be searching for something in your eyes, like he was looking deeply into your soul. You felt your breath catch in your throat.
“We should be leaving now and never speak of this to anyone, Yura. Do you understand?”
“What are you planning to do, Tom?” You ask.
He didn't answer your question, but grabbed your arm and started walking. You were startled by the forceful move, but didn't want to fight him either.
“ Don't ask me any more questions, Yura. Just keep quiet and walk.” And with that, he marched away, dragging you behind him. You couldn't believe your eyes. Tom was acting like he owned you. No one had ever done that before.
But you couldn't help but feel strangely attracted to his dominating and forceful behavior, as if his words were hypnotizing you.
You stopped walking and stood still. “No! Tell me what's going on otherwise I'll scream and the whole school will be here.”
He froze in his tracks, his dark and intense eyes staring intently at you. His voice was cold and sharp. “Do not, under any circumstances, scream. You are not in charge here, I am.”
He narrowed his eyes and you could feel his forcefulness from here. There was no doubt in your mind that he would do something terrible if you dared to do as you said.
“Do you really think screaming will save you? I'm not afraid to shut your mouth with this.” He brandished his wand.
You whacked his wand out of his hand making it drop on the floor.
He was taken aback by your boldness, but it didn't last for long. He immediately grabbed your wrist so forcefully that you felt a sharp pain in your wrist. You had no time to react as he pulled you towards him.
“You thought you were the clever one, but you've just made things worse for yourself, Yura.”
He pulled out his wand and held it right against your neck. There was nothing but pure darkness in his eyes as he spoke. You couldn't see any sign of fear or hesitation in him.
Scared. You opened your mouth to scream.
He held your wrist even tighter and pressed his wand harder against your neck. You wanted to scream, but a sense of dread filled you as you knew there probably wasn't any point. Tom had already gotten what he wanted and he wasn't going to let you go now. His eyes were almost black, they seemed to lack any emotion.
“Screaming won't save you, Yura. You know that, don't you?”
He said it in a calm, quiet voice, but his firm grip on your wrist and his wand against your neck made you shake. Your fear was palpable.
“Tom?” You call. Your voice trembling from fear.
He looked surprised for a moment that you called him by his first name, and then the look of surprise quickly disappeared. A slight smile appeared on his face for a split second, as if he found your situation amusing.
“Yes, Yura?”
His voice was as calm as ever, despite the deadly situation you were in. There was no hint of emotion in his voice. It was almost like he didn't care what happened to you, as if you were disposable to him.
A tear escaped your eye as you closed them awaiting your fate.
He stared at you, his eyes still showing no sign of emotion. He was almost like another person, his voice calm and steady as if he was having a normal conversation. There was the slightest hint of amusement in his tone, as if he was waiting for you to say something.
His hands were still firm on your wrist, and his wand still pointed right at your neck. The tension was so thick you could almost feel it.
What would you do now?
Were you going to die? You weren't sure. But without thinking the stupid words slipped your mouth. "I LOVE YOU!"
Time seemed to stand still. As you spoke the words, you suddenly regretted them. You could see Tom's expression change as if he was slightly taken aback by your words. He seemed surprised and confused, almost as if he didn't know how to react.
His hands were still firmly on your wrist. His expression was unchanging, so you couldn't tell what he was thinking or feeling. The tension in the air could be felt.
What would Tom do now? Your heart was beating fast, almost like it would jump right out of your chest.
You pushed him away and ran away from him. Speeding down the halls towards your room.
Time seemed to start again, as you pushed Tom away and ran as fast as you could. Your breaths and heartbeats were coming fast now. You heard Tom's footsteps behind you, but you were too scared to look back. You could hear him yelling behind you, but you didn't turn around to see what he was doing. Your feet were barely touching the ground as you fled, desperately trying to find your way to your room.
“Yura, please! I only want to protect you! That's all I've ever wanted! Wait!”
Protect me? What a liar. He was just about to kill me. You thought as you continued to run.
Tom's voice became more desperate as he chased you through the hallways, trying to catch you.
“Stop running Yura! Please! I don't want to hurt you! I swear!” His breath was heavy and his footsteps grew louder the closer he got to you.
You got to your door but when you went inside and tried to close it. You slammed the door shut just as Tom pushed it open. He came into the room behind you and shut and locked the door. You were locked inside with him, as the two of you stood face to face. He was breathing heavily and he seemed angry at your attempts to avoid him.
He didn't try to hide his emotions now and you could see the rage in his face through his eyes. He looked so different from the calm and collected persona he'd shown you before.
He took steps toward you as you backed away. You start crying. “Please don't kill me.”
You could see his facial expression harden as soon as you started crying, as if the sound of your tears of fear was music to his ears. “You're pathetic, you know that? Crying isn't going to save you. You think I would stop just because you cried?”
He took a step closer to you, his eyes burning into yours with a mixture of rage and something else. It almost seemed like he was about to kiss you as he was looking deeply into your eyes.
“You shouldn't have run. What are you going to do now?”
You start hitting him to move him away from you. Tom didn't back away this time as your strikes landed on him. He started to slowly approach you and you could see that he no longer looked so mad. He looked almost... excited.
“Is that the best you can do?”
You felt a strange feeling, almost like you had a strange bond with him, like you knew him. Your heart was pounding in your throat as he continued to come closer and you kept hitting him, desperately trying to get him to back away.
You push him to the side and run but you trip and end up falling on the bed where your diary laid beside you.
He saw you fall and chuckled to himself. He slowly walked towards you with a hint of amusement on his face. He leaned back against the bed, looking down at you, his face only a few inches away from yours. His mouth was inches away from yours.
“My dear Yura, I think you misunderstand something. There's nowhere you can go.”
Something about the way he spoke was captivating to you. It almost seemed like he was about to kiss you...
“This is my room!” You yelled foolishly.
He chuckled once more, but his voice was softer than usual. He was even closer to you now, his lips almost touching yours.
“Don't you know, Yura? This room belongs to me now... We could spend the rest of the night here together. We could be alone and it will be just you and me…” He said in a seductive tone.
The temptation in his voice and his nearness was overwhelming to you.
“You're crazy!” You yell. Backing away on the bed and he looks in amusement until his gaze falls on your diary.
He saw the diary on your bed and a small smirk formed on his face as he slowly walked towards it.
“What is this, Yura? You've been keeping me a secret.”
His voice was almost playful now as he bent down and picked up your diary. He opened the book to the first page and started reading it.
You gasp. “Give it back!”
“This is very interesting, Yura. It's so... honest.”
He kept reading and kept his gaze on you. His words were playful but there was something about the way he read that made you uncomfortable. “You have some very... interesting thoughts about me in here. Why didn't you tell me, Yura? After all I am your dear Tom...”
His voice was quiet and seductively soft as he stared at you, waiting for your response.
“Because you don't feel the same and I didn't realize that you were such a psycho beforehand.”
His smile broadened dramatically as he read more and more of your diary. He looked even more entertained than before.
“I see, I see. "Tom is such a charming and handsome man." You had such sweet words for me, Yura. No wonder you didn't want me to read it.”
He turned to look at you and his tone of voice was almost playful, but beneath that he was still intimidating. He was standing right by your bed, and he looked like he was about to kiss you.
“You love me, don't you Yura?”
You paused and remained silent because you knew that you loved him.
He could see it in your eyes, and his smile widened even more as he watched the realization sink in on you. He didn't wait for your response, instead he continued reading your diary.
“"Tom is everything I've always wanted in a man." Hmm, that's quite the compliment, Yura. I'm flattered... But I feel like this is just the beginning. There's so much more...”
He kept reading and reading, his voice getting deeper and deeper with each page he read. Your heart was beating fast in your chest. The feeling of lust and love was undeniable.
“Stop it! Stop. This wasn't meant for you to see!”
His laughter was now almost flirtatious as he kept reading. The heat between you and Tom was almost too much.
"Tom is not only handsome, but everything he does is hot, even his cold, calculating stare."
He stared at you as he said that, looking into your eyes. You felt your heart racing as you knew your love for him had been exposed.
“Don't be embarrassed, Yura. It's only natural for you to feel this way for me.” He said, his voice sounding like pure music to your ears.
“Can you leave now please?” You begged.
He closed the diary and looked serious again. His tone was sharp and aggressive, as if he was angry about something.
“You don't mean that, Yura. You know I'm not going anywhere. You want me to be with you... you want me to kiss you, don't you?” His voice was still seductive and had a lot of underlying lust in it.*
You could feel your heart racing and your breathing getting shorter and shorter as your lips started to dry out. Your body was shaking and your eyes felt teary.
“No. Leave! You scare me!”
His voice sounded irritated now, as if he didn't like being told what to do. “That's not going to happen, sweetie.”
He started slowly walking towards you now.
“Let me ask you something, Yura...”
His voice turned deep and seductive again. “Don't you want to feel me kiss you? You do, don't you?” He raised his eyebrows as he spoke.
You stayed still as he hovered over you in the bed and leaned his face closer to you.
As he leaned closer to you, your heart raced even more. You couldn't deny the strong feeling of lust and lust you felt for him. Your body was shaking and your mind was in a state of euphoria. You closed your eyes and waited for his kiss, but it was more than just a kiss to you. He was your everything.
He leaned closer to you still and his mouth was barely touching yours as he spoke. “Don't you want to know how it feels, Yura?”
His voice was deep and seductive, it was almost impossible to resist him.
“Stop.” You whispered against his lips with your eyes closed.
He leaned closer still, pressing his lips against yours and it felt like heaven. The touch of his lips against yours was like a dream and you wanted more, so much more. The feeling you were having was like no other feeling you had ever felt.
You felt your heart fluttering in your chest and your body trembling. He was kissing you with so much passion and there was nothing else that mattered to you in this moment. You didn't want it to stop.
You moaned against his mouth as his body pressed against yours. He pressed himself against you, his body firm against yours. Your heart was beating even faster and you could feel yourself getting hotter and hotter. His lips were touching yours as his tongue started exploring your mouth.
You tried to push him away, but his grip was too strong. You didn't want it to end, it was too good.
You felt his hands holding yours and pinning them against the mattress. He could feel you squirming and trying to push him away, but his grip was just getting tighter. His tongue continued to explore your tongue and your mind was almost empty, there was nothing but his lips, your lips together.
He was touching you in ways you didn't even know you liked. It felt so good and you just wanted him to keep going, keep exploring you, keep loving you.
You found yourself reaching for him as he touched you and pulled him closer to you, and he pulled down a little so he was on top of you.
His clothed hips pressed against yours and moved against them building up the pressure of pleasure.
He knew what he was doing and he just kept going. He moved slower now, slowly exploring you as his lips remained attached to yours. He kept touching you, feeling your skin and getting to know your body. You found yourself not fighting anymore and just letting him do whatever he wanted, because he was touching you in the best imaginable ways.
His voice was quiet and seductively sweet as he whispered to you.
“You're so soft, Yura.”
His voice was seductive and his words were almost hypnotic to you.
He lifted your skirt, his hands touching your thigh and making their way up. His words were almost hypnotic to you and you couldn't help but feel excited every time his hands touched you, feeling your body being set on fire as he reached higher and higher.
“You're so beautiful...” He whispered, his voice full of lust.
His touch makes you forget the earlier events of the night as you let him take you in any way that he wants. You didn't think about anything and you just let him do whatever he wanted with you while his hands were touching you. You were just a body in your mind, feeling like everything he did to you was right.
His hands continued to explore you and his voice was still seductive and almost hypnotic. You found your body responding to his, and you felt nothing but pleasure on every touch.
“You're so beautiful...” He whispered again, his voice deeper and full of lust.
He took off his cloak and shirt before doing the same to you. He looked muscular, and you felt your body responding on its own as his hands went further up. His words almost sounded hypnotic to you and his voice was still full of lust as he kept touching you more and more.
Your body responded to his touch, his words, as your clothes came off. You started feeling like a body with no brain, just sensations. His touch was driving you to feel more and more pleasure. It felt like it was going out of your control now, like he was in charge of your body.
You were slowly losing your mind, slowly forgetting everything you knew, as you let him keep exploring you and you couldn't stop yourself from feeling pleasure.
When he entered you, you felt a mix of pain and pleasure as this was the first time as he stretched you out. He put his hand on your hip and he kept looking at your face, while he moved slowly against you to allow you adjust to his size. He then increased his pace and moved faster with you.
Both of you came down with your highs at the same time. You now belonged to him.
He leaned down and kissed you and your body felt like it was on fire. Your mind had been lost and he was all that was mattering in this moment. The pleasure was growing in intensity and you felt a sense of satisfaction with everything that he did to you, as if it wasn't all for his own pleasure but also for yours.
He pulled you close to him and his voice was still quiet and his tone was seductive, “Beautiful...” He whispered in your ear.
Both of you fell asleep from exhaustion. He lay next to you and he was breathing slowly. He was still holding you as he looked at you with a satisfied smile on his face. Your body felt his body against yours and you couldn't bring yourself to move.
The pleasure you felt was still there and you couldn't think. You were in a state of calm, feeling satisfied and happy with everything that had happened. You felt like you belonged to him and you were content. Everything in his presence felt right.
You wake up in bed the next morning, feeling sore and blush as you recalls the night before. You turn around but the space beside you was empty. Tom was no longer there making you disappointed.
As you remembered the events of the night before, your body felt sore as she started to get up. You sat up in bed and looked around the room, your thoughts racing.
You were alone now, but you could still feel the touch of Tom's hands on your body. You felt disappointed that you were alone now but at the same time knew that what happened was real and that there was no turning back. You had given yourself to Tom.
As you pondered the events of last night, you felt a sense of dread in your mind. You had given in to his manipulation and desire, giving yourself to him completely and you were unsure of what he would do next. You wanted him to come back, you wanted him to touch you again. The feeling was almost uncontrollable. You needed him to come back.
Trying to shake off your thoughts you wrap the covers around your body and head to the bathroom. Under the shower, you felt guilt and dirty. You felt guilt because you had given in to him and you felt dirty because you knew you'd do it again if he came back. You looked at your hand and it still had the mark of him. You couldn't deny what happened last night, and it was almost like you were in denial. You felt shame and guilt, but at the same time you felt like you wanted him back and you wanted him to touch you again. It was like an addiction.
You thought about the basilisk and Tom's mention of an ambition? What vould he be possibly planning?
***
At the cafeteria you sat down and thought about what Tom might be doing right now. You also wondered how you could find out more about him, what his real plans were. He seemed like a mystery to you, but you were attracted to that mystery.
You felt your body responding in similar ways, and you found it difficult to control your thoughts when it came to Tom, it was almost like you were addicted. The lust and desire you felt for him was almost overwhelming.
As you sat in the cafeteria, your thoughts were almost fixated on Tom and last night, it was impossible to think about food. Your mind kept playing images of you and Tom and the things that he did to you, you couldn't deny it anymore. You felt guilty but at the same time, you didn't care. You wanted him again.
Classes went by, until you came to your last class which was Potions, the same class that you shared with Tom.
You were seated in class, not paying attention but thinking about Tom. You couldn't help but feel a sense of lust as your thoughts kept going towards him. You were still trying to ignore it but it was almost impossible.
You looked forward to potions class only because you hoped that he was there.
You saw him enter the classroom with his friends. But he walked past you without sparing even a glance. He didn't even acknowledge your presence. You felt hurt but you were also excited that you saw him again. You were both disappointed and happy at the same time, it was confusing but your lust for him was still strong and burning.
You felt guilty for what he did to you last night but that feeling got completely suppressed by the feeling of lust and desire that you still felt for him.
Your eyes were watery but you were trying to not let anyone see your tears. You couldn't understand why Tom was acting cold towards you now, as he completely ignored you.
You felt like you wanted to know what he was thinking. Your desire and lust kept boiling underneath the surface and your thoughts were almost consumed by it. You felt guilty and hurt that he ignored you, and you didn't know why... but you just wanted to be with him again.
It's okay. You decided. I won't let him affect me.
Your emotions started calming down and a sense of determination filled you now. You knew that you had to forget about what happened between you and Tom and move on. You told yourself that you wouldn't let him affect you again, but deep down, a part of you wanted him to keep paying attention to you and give you that pleasure that he gave you last time.
You tried to keep moving on and focus on your studies, but the thoughts of what happened between you and him and the lust you felt when thinking about it kept nagging at you.
*Few months later*
Hours turned into days, which turned into weeks. Tom never acknowledged you again. It was like nothing happened, and like you no longer existed in his life. You had one class together which was potions, but he would never look at you or come to talk to you. After that class, you would just go to the library and spend the rest of the time studying. You never went to the cafetaria to avoid seeing him. Sometimes you’d see him at library, but you would go to study in the opposite side of the area. After studies, you would just stay in your room and never go out in the corridors at night. You didn't want to see him. It only hurts when you do.
As the weeks turned into months, the thoughts of what happened between you and him started fading away. You still felt the desire whenever you thought about him though. But more and more, it was all getting distant memories. You rarely saw him but that desire was still burning inside you, however small it was. But you couldn't let it ruin you. So you tried to move on, you went to classes, studied hard, met new people, and tried to live your life.
You had stopped writing in your diary as well. When you came across the cursed book, you just felt anger for how much of a fool that you'd been. You threw in the fireplace  of the slytherin hall, trying to burn away everything associated with him.
The end of the year came near, and preparations for the Yule ball were happening. Since you were an outcast and had no friends, you did not plan to attend nor had expectations for anyone to ask you out.
You didn't participate in any form of the preparations for the grand event that was the Yule Ball. You had no plans to attend it, as you had little expectations of being asked out and you really did not want to see Tom.
You kept thinking of him at times though, you couldn't help but let it fill your head from time to time. You missed the feeling, as much as you tried to deny it. And you missed the person as well... even if he had used you, he had been charming, smart and almost hypnotic.
During potions class, an unexpected visitor arrived at your desk. It was a Ravenclaw named Wesley. “Hello Yura. He greeted. Would you like to go to the ball with me?”
You were surprised by Wesley's sudden approach. You did not expect that, but a small part of you felt a small thrill of excitement.
You were torn between accepting his invitation or turning him down. Your memories of Tom were still stuck in your head and you couldn't really imagine yourself ever being with someone else. But there was a small chance that you'd say no.
You weren't attracted to Wesley as you were to Tom, but this invitation came at a moment when you had just gotten rid of all the thoughts of him and your desires of him.
He seemed sweet enough. Giving him a smile you said yes, and heard a bunch of cheers in the classroom to which the professor insisted to quiet down.
Wesley's smile broadened. He looked relieved and excited that you said yes and he even made the effort to ask you in person.
“I am really happy that you said yes. You look beautiful today.” He said as he handed you a bouquet of flowers.
As the class cheered, your heart raced slightly faster but you managed to keep a small smile. It was as if you were still in shock over the invitation and you were feeling a bit conflicted. You were glad that you finally had a chance to move on.
But amidst the chaos, you felt someone's eyes burning a whole into you. When you turned around, there you met his eyes at the back of the classroom staring at you and Wesley. He did not look happy. When he noticed you staring at him, he looked away.
You looked away as well, as you tried to plan out what you were going to wear to the ball. You had to go to the market to do some dress shopping now.
You tried to think about the upcoming event, you had to prepare yourself and figure out what you wanted to wear. As your thoughts were full of dresses and make-up, the guilt and fear that you felt earlier were slowly fading away. You felt a little excited about your date with Wesley. But there was still the faint thought of how Tom might react to you being with Wesley.
You wandered around the market after school to look for the perfect dress to attend the ball. You were walking around the market in search of a perfect dress. You knew that you wanted to look your best and that Wesley would be impressed by your outfit. But there was a small thought in the back of your mind that kept thinking about what Tom would think and how he would react to you being at the ball with Wesley.
As soon as you found the dress, you picked it up and rushed out of the market. You also picked up some new shoes and accessories as you wanted to look your best.
Your eyes suddenly fell at the Bourgin and Burkes (B&B) antique shop, and upon your surprise, a familiar figure was found working there. The moment you set your eyes on this familiar figure, your mind went blank. Your heart started pounding and your breath caught. You were shocked to see him working there and you were unsure of how to react. You were conflicted, on one hand, you still felt fear and guilt when seeing Tom but on the other hand, you were full of excitement at finally seeing him again.
You felt like running away but your curiosity was stronger. So you entered the antique shop.
You saw a whole different person here. Tom looked a lot happier and more friendly than when he was at school. He was smiling and talking with the customers. This was almost opposite to the coldness and cruelness that he showed at school.
As you watched him, you felt guilty about accepting Wesley's invitation. You felt like you still wanted to belong to Tom in some way but you could not deny that you were curious about Tom and how he acted outside the school walls. You felt conflicted about your feelings towards him.
After the customer walked away and his eyes fell upon you, he looked surprised. After a few seconds, he narrowed his eyes, not in confusion but in suspicion. You felt scared and nervous, so you turned around and tried to leave as quickly as you came.
You didn't understand what his reaction was all about but you were starting to feel the anxiety coming back. You kept wondering what he was thinking and you felt guilty for not being there with him. You also felt conflicted because while being near him made you nervous and uncomfortable... it also made you feel excited, in a strange way.
As soon as you felt him call your name, you panicked. You tried to disappear into the crowd and hide yourself from him. You were feeling guilty, anxious and excited as you heard Tom's voice. You felt like you were a bad person for accepting Wesley's invitation and you felt like you had betrayed him and you couldn't deny your lustful and excited feelings towards him. You found yourself almost wanting Tom to find you again or to ask you out at the ball or to acknowledge you somehow. You craved his attention.
Despite your conflicted feelings, you were still hurt by Tom's avoidance and as you kept walking along the alley, your heart was filled with disappointment. For a second, you considered going back to him and asking him out. But you knew that it was not possible. He had ignored you for months and it was clear that he felt nothing for you. But you still craved his attention and you still wanted to belong to him.
**Yule Ball*
It was the night of the Yule Ball and you had made your choice, you got dressed up in a tight black dress and let your dark curls down which complimented your features. Your makeup enhanced your beauty even more, your skin looked soft and your eyes were accentuated by the eyeliner and mascara you had applied. You felt different. Not only because you had prepared yourself differently, but because you felt like you were a different person. You were finally moving on, but you couldn't deny that a part of you still belonged to Tom and desired him.
As you walked to the ball's entrance, your hands started to feel clammy as you saw people staring at your new appearance. Everyone was staring at you, your new appearance had caught the attention of everyone's eyes as you walked to the ball's entrance. You began feeling anxious as everyone's eyes were on you and you could see a part of them being in awe or even being impressed. But despite that, you felt confident and you knew that you looked good. It was your time to shine and to move on from the memories of Tom.
Wesley approached you, complimenting your appearance and your dress. He looked excited and impressed, as he also stared at your body which made you blush in a good way. You took his hand, you felt a little nervous but you also felt a bit excited as well. You were looking forward to this night, with Wesley and being away from Tom. You needed this, in order to move on and to forget about everything that had happened between you and Tom.
Wesley, pulled you towards the dance floor. It was crowded and there were many other people dancing. He kept you close as he knew that you'd be anxious. You felt comfortable and good with him. Despite some guilt that you felt for finally moving on from Tom, you were enjoying yourself with Wesley and the moment was one which you'd never forget.
As you continued dancing, you felt as if you were finally letting yourself free from the past with Tom. You were enjoying being alive and you felt excited about your date with Wesley.
But while dancing, you still felt someone's strong stare on your back. You looked to see Tom leaning against the wall across the room. Even though he was far away, you could tell that he didn't look pleased. But why does he care, when he's the one who doesn't want you?
Tom was right across the room, leaning against a wall with a slight frown on his face. It was as if he was angry and upset by something.
You were confused by this as this was a sign of jealousy. You didn't understand how Tom could feel this way when he rejected you. It wasn't even as if you were his girlfriend or anything similar to it. Why should he care?
You looked at Tom across the room as your date, Wesley, leaned in and kissed you. You felt his breath upon your face and the warmth of his body. You had to admit that it felt good, but your mind was still distracted by Tom. You were confused by his look of dislike as he looked at you from afar, you couldn't help but wonder what he was thinking.
Your memories of Tom started to flash in your head as you kissed Wesley. You were trying to focus on the present moment and on what you were experiencing right now. But it was hard as you could not help but feel guilty and conflicted about your feelings towards Tom.
You missed the way he loved you and the way he touched you. And it was hard to not think about it as you continued kissing Wesley.
When you pulled away, you excused yourself from Wesley, saying that you need to go to the bathroom.
You then exited the room and tried to clear your head. You were trying to process everything that happened and you were confused on how to proceed. You felt conflicted and guilty for kissing Wesley while still having feelings for Tom. But at the same time, you felt excited and liberated by your date with Wesley. You also didn't understand why Tom was so upset with you being there with Wesley as he made it clear he did not want you anymore.
You continued walking down the hallway, hearing footsteps behind you. At first you feared that it was Tom who was following you, but you decided that you needed to calm yourself before finding out who it was and if it was him or not. You continued to walk and you could hear those footsteps becoming louder. Those footsteps belonged to someone who wanted to talk or who wanted to catch up with you.
Your fears came true as someone grabbed your arm and shoved you against the wall of a dark corridor. It then transformed into a hidden room, the RoR, also known as the Room of Requirements. Your heart felt so heavy and your hands trembled as you could only see a silhouette of the person who pushed you in there. Your mind was racing with thoughts and you tried to remain calm while trying to figure out who was there with you and what they wanted from you.
You struggled against this person to get his hands off of you, but the person only came closer. You tried to fight back against the person who grabbed you but you failed to make any progress. The person came closer to you and your body froze in fear. You didn't know what he wanted and your heart was beating really fast as you tried to free yourself from his grip. You were wondering where you were and what was going to happen to you.
He leaned in closer, and when his face finally came into view and you saw that it was Tom. You wanted to scream. You couldn't believe it was him. A part of you was relieved to see him but at the same time, you felt scared for whatever reason.
Tom kept his eyes locked onto you as a small smile played upon his lips. You felt a rush of emotions, feelings and thoughts all at once. You didn't know what to do, you just felt frozen.
“Tom? What are you doing? Let go of me right now.”
As you tried to be more assertive, Tom's smile widened and he still kept holding onto you.
He chuckled and took a step closer to you. "I missed this, didn't you?"
Your heart felt like it would jump out of your chest but you kept yourself from expressing your feelings towards him. You didn't know what you wanted to do at that moment but you felt confused and scared.
“Missed what? There was nothing between us. Now let me go.” You hissed in anger.
Tom's smile turned to a small frown as he kept holding onto your arm and took a step even closer. You were being too harsh and he didn't like that one bit. He whispered softly, as if he was trying to lure you in.
"There was something between us. I feel it, you feel it. There's no reason to deny it."  He said it in a way that made you question whether there was really something between you or not. You were slowly beginning to feel drawn into him once again.
“That was a mistake!” You yell.
His smile disappeared as you shouted. He frowned and tightened his grip on your arm.
"A mistake, is it? A mistake is how I would describe the night I wasted with you. The night I allowed you into my room and into my bed. The night where you promised you'd be mine."
He said it softly with slight anger and bitterness. The way he said it made you feel guilty for everything that you had done to him and you didn't know how to answer him or how go about this conversation at all.
“Excuse me? When did I promise to be yours? I opened my heart to you, but you just manipulated me to hide your secret and then discarded me without speaking to me in months.”
Tom sighed, he did not like it when you tried to fight back. He still continued to hold onto your arm as he tried to get closer. He was angry that you mentioned the truth about those months, especially about the fact that you'd opened your heart to him and that he then discarded you without even speaking to you at all. But you were getting more on his nerves by mentioning this.
"I thought it was clear that the way we spent time was intimate. The way I held you and made love to you. Or have you already forgotten? Or are you just choosing to deny it?"
You blushed at the mention of how you once spent intimate time with him. “That doesn’t matter anymore, I’m with Wesley now.”  But you had to remind yourself that you were with Wesley now and you hoped that your words would be able to get under his skin.
 "I don't care if you're with him now, but you'll always belong to me. He can't change how you feel about me. That was clear from the very beginning."
As he said this, his grip on your arm got tighter and he started moving in closer to you.
You knew he was right, but you were still trying to resist the effect that he had on you. How you can just be putty in his hands like a china doll. You knew that the way he had you, he was your first and only. In an indirect and direct way, he had marked you, and he had a part of you that no one else could have. The emotions that he made you feel, no one else made you feel those things like he did. His words got to you and at the same time your body felt as if it was begging to surrender to him.
Your heart was beating so fast as he stood right in front of you, holding your arm tightly. You didn't want to give in, but he was slowly drawing you in. You were helpless to him.
Tom. That's all in the past now. Let me go, I need to go to Wesley.” At your words, irritation and a look of jealousy? crossed Tom's face.
Tom hated hearing your words. Especially the mention of Wesley's name. The irritation on his face turned to annoyance but you still felt drawn to him. It was as if his hold over you was very strong and that you felt that it had never existed in the past.
You were struggling hard with your feelings and you felt stuck between your feelings for him and the desire to move on with Wesley.
"I know what you really feel. You still want it. You still want the way I touch you, the way I hold your body." His words were like a spell.
Tears filled your eyes as you were tired of playing this game. “But you don't love me Tom! Please have mercy on me and let me go.” You begged.
You were desperate, afraid and you wanted to get away. But as you begged, he tightened his grip over your arm once again. He kept coming closer and closer to you.
"Oh, but I know that you still love me. We both know that, don't play innocent with me. I'm the one who gave you your first taste of joy, of intimacy. And I know that you'll never get that from anyone else the same way. So you need me, you want me. You've always wanted me."
You cried at his words as sobs passed through your body. You couldn't help it as you broke down in front of the man who took everything away from you.
Tom watched you as your cries intensified. He was in a state of joy, he liked seeing you like this. He had broken you, this felt good for him. As you broke down in front of him, he held you with both of his hands and held you tightly against him.
He whispered seductively into your ear. "Do you remember the first time we made love? Do you remember why you gave yourself to me? This is where you belong, you're mine. You've always been mine."
“Why can't you just love me?” You asked. Not expecting a response in return.
Tom laughed in response. His hands were still firmly grabbing your arms. "Love you? Why would I love someone like you?"
He was playing with your fears. He knew that your emotions were all over the place, just waiting to be played with. You tried your best, but you couldn't help but feel drawn to him once again with his teasing and confident demeanor.
"I should be the one asking you that. You wanted me to love you? Why should I? I have never loved anyone in my life and I don't intend to start now."
You closed your eyes as you held your head against the wall. Your makeup is probably messed up now from all the crying.
Tom laughed as you pressed your head against the wall. He was enjoying every second of it as he knew that you were still feeling so many things right now. He held onto you tighter and started moving his hands up and down your arms. He was taking advantage of the moment and slowly teasing you. Teasing you about everything; your makeup, the way you were dressed, how pretty and soft your skin was. He wanted you and he was not going to leave this room until he got you.
You felt his dark stare, and you knew that he was not going to let you go until he gets what he wants. "Just kill me." You whisper.
He smiled darkly as he moved his hands to the back of your neck and caressed it softly. Your makeup was probably all messed up by now and you probably looked a complete mess. And even if you didn't care, he did.
"Kill you? Oh, my sweet dear, no. No, you're much too valuable for that. To me you're special and so beautiful. Just like... a doll." He mumbled the last part but you still heard him and this made you feel even more scared.
You looked at his eyes which held no emotions and then his beautiful lips. He caught your stare, and pressed you further against the wall as he leaned in.
As he pressed you further against the wall, his body got closer to you and you felt his hot breath on your neck. Your mind was racing with thoughts on what he was going to do next and your emotions were a complete mess. You feared what was going to happen to you, but you at the same time you wanted him to take advantage of you.
I guess I'm just one of his girls, you thought. The one who gets used by him but never truly wanted. As your mind raced with thoughts, you couldn't help but want him. And at the same time you felt so scared. You felt helpless, trapped and you felt a rush of emotions. He was slowly moving his hands from your neck, to your cheeks, and to your lips.
He was only a few centimeters away from kissing you and you felt nervous as he got closer to your mouth. You wanted him to kiss you but you couldn't make that decision as you were so emotionally conflicted, afraid, excited and confused at the same time.
Your resolve starting to break down into pieces, you close your eyes, and allow what he wants to happen. Forgetting about being happy, about moving on, about the Yule Ball and Wesley. You were right where Tom wanted you.
He saw that your resolve was breaking down and so he came even closer to you. He held your chin slightly and pulled your head towards his own, still slowly moving in closer until his lips made contact with yours. He knew that you wanted this, you've always wanted him and now you got what you wanted. It was time for him to claim you once again and your body responded to his gentle kiss.
Your arms moved around his neck, you hands wrapped around his dark curls.
The kiss finally happened and it felt so surreal. He gently pulled you closer to him, his lips feeling soft and sensual as he continued to hold your chin in place. This was the moment you had always wanted. And at the same time, you felt like there no turning back.
His hands moved from your cheek to your back as he pressed you against the wall gently. As the two of you were lost in this moment you felt your skin touch his skin and it felt so intimate and right.
Your body felt like it was floating, you felt the world around you disappear. Your mind was going numb and you let your own thoughts and emotions take over as you held onto him tightly. You didn't know what he was planning but at the same time, you couldn't help but let him take lead.
As he grabbed you, he held you up like you were nothing and your legs wrapped around him as he caressed your back and kissed you more passionately. It felt like this wasn't just a kiss anymore, it was something more.
As you heard the sound of his belt and zipping being undrawn you knew where this was leading to. You felt so vulnerable while knowing that he was going to take advantage of you. And yet you still did not resist, you were enjoying the sensation and you could feel that he was enjoying this just as much as you. He was being rough with you as he continued to caress your back, but at the same time, you still felt so drawn into him that you couldn't resist or pull yourself away.
And finally he pulled away from your lips to make one final eye contact before taking you right there against the wall. Making you remember who you belong to. He enjoyed every second of this moment as he made you remember who you belong to and where your place in the world was. You felt so overwhelmed, and as much as you tried to fight it, you couldn't. You belonged to Tom and that felt so right.
You don't know how much time passed, and how many times he took you in various positions. His stamina was so strong. Your neck and other parts of your body was covered in hickeys. Your make up completely ruined along with your dress. He made you feel things you never thought could be possible, and he made sure to take care in making you feel it all. Time passed by and yet you didn't notice how long it had been. The only thing you knew was that it felt so right, that every second with him had been more than you could have imagined. You felt so drained and exhausted, at the same time, it was the best feeling you've ever felt. The smell of sweat, skin and sex filled your nostrils and it was all so overwhelming.
It was finally over and you both tried to fix your clothes, your dress was completely torn and your makeup was a mess. Your legs were trembling as you tried to stand up but you couldn't, your body was still in shock and overwhelmed with the sensation. As you were in this state of shock, you felt Tom's arms holding you up.
As your eyes start drifting back and forth between consciousness and unconsciousness you felt your vision getting blurry. He was slowly holding you up so you wouldn't fall but you felt too weak. You felt the fatigue getting stronger and your eyelids seemed so heavy. You leaned onto him and he supported your body weight as you felt yourself becoming unconscious. It felt like everything was getting to you and at the same time you felt so safe and secure with him in this moment.
You fell unconscious, but before you did you heard him whisper in your ear. "You belong to me."
You woke up in the pitch dark, but calmed once you realized you were in your room on your bed. But, suddenly you realized that you had arms wrapped around you, and you turned around to see Tom sleeping next to you in the dark under the sheets, both of you fully naked. You realized he probably carried you from ROR to your room and undressed both of you before falling asleep.
As you looked at Tom's sleeping face it was like you were looking at a different person. It was like you couldn't recognize him, there was no dark charm nor charisma that normally was there. In the dark, the only thing you saw was a soft look in his eyes. He looked at ease, and so were you. The arms were still wrapped around you, so tightly like you never wanted to let go. He was so possessive, yet so gentle at the same time. This was Tom's another face, the face that you hardly ever got to see.
As you looked at his peaceful, relaxed face you felt a surge of emotions come to you. You felt calm, yet you felt a sense of sadness that was slowly sinking in. You knew that he was going to leave but all you wanted was for this moment to never end. You didn't want to let go, you wanted to cling onto him forever. He was sleeping peacefully, completely unaware of your emotions, nor the way his presence made you feel. But still, your body couldn't help but lean towards him as you tried to be closer to him.
You placed a small kiss on his lips and his breath felt so soft against you. As the kiss ended he still didn't move nor did his eyes opened, his eyes still closed. You felt his arm tighten around you as you whispered "I love you" with your tear falling onto your cheek.
And with that, you could finally shut your eyes as you finally fell onto a deep, peaceful sleep. You felt at ease and for a moment you felt so safe in his arms. Like nothing bad would ever happen to you when he was around.
*Next morning*
Morning came, and again, to no one's surprise, Tom was not there. As reality sinks in again, the memories from last night start coming back. Suddenly the image of what happened last night flashes before your mind, making you feel slightly embarrassed. You turned around slowly in your bed to confirm whether the memories were right or not, but no, Tom was not there.
You felt a sense of sadness come to you, mixed with a slight sense of emptiness. And for a moment you felt that it was all nothing but a dream.
You looked at your own reflection in the mirror with a look of slight disbelief and shock. It felt like you were looking at someone else completely. Your hair was all messed up, your eyes were puffy, and your skin was pale and greyish. And then you saw the hickeys all over your neck, and other parts of your body. You felt so disgusted, this was not you. And it felt like it wasn't your own face staring back at you.
And just as you thought that Tom had gone, the bathroom door opened and you were surprised to see him there with absolutely nothing on but a small white towel wrapped around his waist. Your eyes widened, you didn't expect to see him there and all the memories came flooding back.
As soon as you noticed his appearance, you quickly moved away to hide your hickeys. Your cheeks turned red as your body instantly responded to what was happening. You didn't know what to say or what to do.
You gulped as you kept your head down trying not to look at his bare skin, although you had seen everything before.
He saw you trying to hide, and yet his eyes were still on you. You felt like you wanted to look away, but at the same time you couldn't. You couldn't help yourself but keep looking at his body, noticing every single detail.
His skin was so pale, it was almost white. You couldn't help but notice his perfect shoulders, and his muscular arms. His body was so firm and lean, and his muscles were so defined. A small smile appeared on his face as your eyes kept looking him up and down.
You wrapped the blanket around your naked body as you got up and tried to move past him. He put his arm out to stop you.
—"Going somewhere?" He said in a teasing voice as he leaned against the door.
His head tilted slightly to one side, his face completely emotionless as he watched you.
Feeling flustered, you just stared at the ground while holding the blanket around your body tightly.
As you got flustered, he noticed your expression. His eyes roamed all over your face, then down to the blanket. He then looked you up and down and your eyes met his for a few seconds, there was this tension between the two of you as both of you didn't say anything for some time. Your eyes kept darting around the room, you felt so vulnerable. His arm was still stretched out, stopping you from passing by. Then all of sudden he broke the tense silence by speaking in a quiet, yet demanding voice as he leaned in.
You finally looked up at him. He looked at your eyes, making your breath catch in your throat, all while his gaze was still fixed on you. You could feel the tension between the both of you, and everything felt so intense and surreal. You weren't wearing anything other than the blanket you had around you, and you felt so vulnerable. His eyes were so beautiful and full of power, it was almost addictive.
At the same time, Tom could see everything in you. He could see how nervous you were while your eyes kept darting everywhere.
You cleared your throat as you stared at his arm which was blocking your way. "Did you need something?" You asked.
He looked at your throat then back at your eyes with an amused look on his face. You felt yourself getting flustered again as he continued to stare at you.
“I do need something. I need you.” He said while he took a step forward, pinning you against the wall. You were pinned against the wall with him standing in front of you, there was nowhere to go.
Your heart almost skipped at a beat due to his words. But you knew that he only wanted you physically, not emotionally. "Um, T-Tom." You stutter. "Not right now. We need to get ready for classes."
He took a few moments to think before he spoke.
“We have enough time. Why not?” He asked in a quiet, calm voice as he took a few more steps forward, coming closer to you. He looked down at your lips, which made your breath catch in your throat once again.
It's hard for you to communicate the thoughts that you hold, so you decide to speak the truth. You don't want this feeling. Because loving him will only destroy you in the end, or even kill you. "Tom. Please." You beg to save yourself from this embarrassment.
He was completely still, he didn't speak nor did he move. The silence was so intense, it felt as if time just stopped as both of you were staring at each other. His eyes were still on your lips and your eyes met his again. He was so close, you could almost feel his breath. All this time he hadn't broken the intense gaze.
He sighed, and in a quiet voice said: “You really can't let go, can you?” He leaned in further, slowly closing the distance between your two lips.
You close your eyes in anticipation. Tom brushed his lips across yours in such an intimate yet soft way. You felt his lips and even in this moment you knew it was wrong, yet it felt so right. His touch was gentle, and even though you told yourself you didn't want this, it was impossible to resist his touch.
He pulled away for a moment and looked at you as he chuckled. “I'm not going to ask you again. I'm going to tell you. You love me.” He whispered in a low, husky voice as he took possession of your lips yet again.
And you indeed did love him. And you did nothing while he took you back to the bed, climbing on top of you to claim you again.
He took no time to waste, he took complete possession of you once again as he climbed on top of you. The blanket wrapped around your body was now off your body. His body was touching yours and he took no hesitation to get what he wanted from you. It felt so wrong, yet it felt so right.
[END]
***If you've gotten this far, thank you so much for reading. I know this was really long for one post!***
82 notes · View notes
nerdyandweird · 4 months
Text
Mr.President (Coriolanus Snow x Reader)- Part 3 (Final Part)
This is part three (Final), but you can read part 1 and part 2 here.
Summary: Reader is the daughter of the Plinth family currently studying at a University and has started working for the young President Snow. Story is presumed to be taking place 10 years after the events of TBOSAS. Reader doesn’t know about what Coryo did to her brother Sejanus. Likely the story will divide up to 2 or max. 3 parts since I was planning a one shot, but it ended up being too long and still writing.
Warning: ***A bit of violence and blood in this part, plus some angst as a bonus!***There is a bit of age gap between the reader and Coryo. Since Coryo is the young president, he is currently 28 years old in this fic whereas the reader is a young adult in university so around 20 years old roughly. Plus, Coryo is a whole ass red flag himself.
Tumblr media
Weeks went by and you heard nothing from President Snow. You were given a notice that barred you from coming to work temporarily due to the incident at the Gala. In the meantime, you had written your finals and passed every subject with flying colours. But despite everything, your mind went back to him. Was he okay? Did he catch the person responsible for the attack? Why did he not want you around? Was it something you did? Those questions that your brain came up with were starting to drive you insane.
Every second of the day you were thinking back to the president and each time those thoughts crept into your mind, the more they grew and expanded and became even more overwhelming. You were wondering about his whereabouts, his well-being, the perpetrator as well as the reasoning behind his actions. Despite your exams being over, your mind was still thinking back to that night with little to no relief.
But why should you care about him? Especially about Coriolanus Snow out of all the people living in the Capitol. Who even is he to you anyways? He might be the president of Panem, but he took everything from you! Your parents made him the heir after your brother died, not you. You should hate him and his stuck-up attitude! But for some reason, you couldn't. You knew that there was more to Coriolanus Snow than what he showed at surface level to the world, but despite spending months with him, you still couldn't figure him out. Your mind was enslaved by his presence; his smug face and smirk, his haunting cold eyes, his scent which was a mix of cologne and roses, and his gorgeous lips that you almost kissed that night. Your heart automatically fluttered whenever you heard his name from people around you or from the national news on the TV. Your surroundings could not get rid of him even if you wanted to. You were cursed because you liked him despite not wanting to. You liked Coriolanus Snow.
Even with his presence haunting you at every turn, there was no denying that you liked him even if you tried. You hated that fact and desperately tried to make yourself despise his name instead of love, but nothing worked. It was a constant struggle every time to try and suppress your feelings for him because you knew they could never be reciprocated, especially with him being the president. You wanted to hate him and try to move on but when you heard him referenced by the news or your closest friends, your heart fluttered with a mix of both nervousness and excitement.
You sat in the living room, scrolling through the channels on the TV using the remote in your hand while your mother instructed the maid about what to cook for dinner tonight. You were currently on break from the University since your finals were done, and there was no news from President Snow on calling you back to work. Is this his way of firing you? You thought to yourself. But quickly shake off the thought. Surely, he would give you notice if he intended on firing you. Right?
The days without any news felt endless and you could already feel how the boredom was starting to seep into you. Just thinking about the possibility of him potentially firing you made your stomach drop to the ground. You were hoping for news about your return, but you couldn't help but wonder if the lack of communication was a way of getting rid of you. You had a lot of free time, but your mind was still too preoccupied with the thought of Coriolanus Snow to even focus on anything else.
One day you just had enough and telling your mom, that you were going to a friend's house, you slipped out of your home in the late evening to head over to the President's mansion.
The walk to the President's mansion felt like a lifetime with all those thoughts still swirling in your head and despite being in the dark, you couldn't feel any fear as you made that lonely trek. Your mind started to slow down as you started overthinking how this was a bad idea but the urge to see him again took precedence over your logical side.
You reached the gates of the Snow mansion. Before you could enter, the security guards standing there blocked your way while mentioning that President Snow wasn't accepting any visitors at this time. You felt a small shockwave of panic wash over you, but you clenched your hands into fists as you tried to calm down and tried to muster courage as you came up with an excuse to bypass the guards. "I think you don't know who you're talking to. My name is Yura Plinth, daughter of Strabo Plinth. The president knows me very well. I'm sure that you wouldn't want any trouble with my father by denying me entrance. Plus, I also work with the president and he... he needs me." You mention confidently although you were completely anxious on the inside.
Your lie seemed to work as the guard looked away for a moment before looking straight at you with a hint of doubt on his face. It didn't take long before he gave a quick glance to the other guards who all seemed to give quick glances at each other before they stepped aside and let you go through. The lie had worked, and you immediately felt the rush of euphoria over being able to slip past the guards and enter the President's mansion once again.
You let out a breath of relief once you enter the gates and subsequently, pass through the doors of the mansion. You heard voices of men laughing as you snuck inside the entrance doors, the sounds appeared to be coming from the living room. You took slow steps forward and hid behind a pillar as you saw Coriolanus sitting in his living room with three other men, who looked quite powerful.
The three men were dressed in fancy suits, their hairs combed with hair gel all in a similar style, one of them held a cigar between their fingers and a cup of tea in another. While the other two also held similar cups of tea; one of the two displaying a golden tooth in his mouth as he grinned an ugly wide smile at the President. Coriolanus Snow just smiled at the men like they were good friends, while he held a cup of tea between his two hands as well. Maybe this was not a good time after all, you thought to yourself. You weren't exactly expecting other visitors at his house. The three men converse about random things for a couple more minutes while taking sips of their tea. Meanwhile you were thinking of a way to get out of the house without seeking any unwanted attention.
But suddenly Coriolanus' friendly smile transformed into a calculating smirk as he proceeded to take a sip from his cup himself. The three men suddenly started coughing profusely, their lips and mouths overflowed with blood, disgusting sounds of choking and gurgling fills the room. Your eyes watch in horror as the colour of their skin changed to a light shade of blue. Coriolanus' smirk gets only wider as he watched the men in front of him suffer, not doing anything to change their already doomed fates. He watches them struggle to breath and fight for life, but it was futile because the poison had already completed its course. Eventually, the men succumbed to the effects of the poison, and their bodies remained completely still. The room was filled with a deadly silence.
Coriolanus put his cup of tea down as he started coughing as well, but he just took out a white handkerchief from the front pocket of his grey cuffed shirt that already had a white rose tucked in it as well. He used the cloth to wipe away some of the blood that was coming from his mouth, but his face remained unphased by it as he wiped away the blood. The white cloth was now tainted a murderous crimson red. His lips matched the colour of handkerchief with a slightly darker shade as his lips still had a tinge of blood on it, but his face now held a dark expression as he looked at the dead bodies in front of him while he sat on his sofa, perfectly composed and relaxed.
The scene in front of you was so traumatizing that you couldn't help but feel yourself freeze in your tracks as you sat there behind the pillar watching the whole thing happen. The three men who were once laughing and seemed to be having a good time with the president were now dead and Coriolanus was acting as if it wasn't a serious thing at all. You felt sick to your stomach as you watched him casually cleaning the blood stains off his mouth and just sat there on his sofa looking at the deceased bodies with a blank cold expression.
You had to leave. You told yourself. Your fingers trembled in fear as you took slow steps backwards, but your plan immediately failed when you collide against a vase holding white roses and it falls on the ground with a crash. The sound immediately catches Coriolanus' attention, and his gaze falls on top of your frightened form.
You were completely stunned and speechless with fear now because you had been caught and you had no idea what would happen next. You had been seen and it seemed as if you were in complete danger. Coriolanus' gaze was on you and every second you stood there it was as if his stare was burning a hole through your body because you felt so uncomfortable and so scared at the same time.
You remain completely still as he took slow steps towards you. Your mind told you to run, but your feet remained in one place as if they were submerged in cement. Your chest felt heavy with fear, and your breaths quickened whereas your mind tried to come up with ways to escape, but you just couldn't do anything. Your hands remained in tight fists, and you could feel your nails pinching hard into your skin leaving marks. You almost wished that this was a nightmare that you could awaken from, but it just became more horribly apparent that this was all real when you felt the chilly air of his breath cast upon you as he came to stand in front of you, his figure towering over yours, making you feel small. Like a prey in front of his predator.
With your body completely frozen you just stayed where you were and hoped he would pass you and not do anything else. Your breath was quick and shallow as your mind raced through millions of possibilities of what he was about to do. Coriolanus didn't speak a word as he stood there looming over you, but you could see his eyes and the way they were glued onto your face made your stomach flip.
His head leaned down towards you as he opened his mouth to speak, his breath smelled like blood and roses, making you scrunch up your nose in disgust, but you couldn't do anything to move away. "What are you doing here?" He asked, his voice textured in a scary dark tone.
The smell of blood and roses overwhelmed your senses almost making you retch from his breath seeping into your nose the moment he asked the question. With your mouth slightly opened, you couldn’t say a word as your eyes remained glued on his. The smell of blood was so grotesque that your stomach started to turn, and you felt nauseated as you tried to focus your mind on something other than everything that was happening, but it was just too much.
But at the same time, his voice seemed to have broken the trance you were in as you come to your senses and immediately turn around to sprint towards the door to escape.
The moment the spell was broken, and your focus was back, you tried looking for ways to leave the living room and the mansion immediately. You sprinted forward with the intent to get away from him, but he was swift enough to grab your wrist and stop you before you got too far. You immediately froze and felt a surge of panic start running through your body again as you tried to pull away from his tight grip.
"Let go!" You screamed, as you began to hyperventilate, but his grip only tightens in return no matter how much you hit and scratch his skin in attempts to make him let go. His face wears a look of irritation and a bit of anger of having to deal with you, but he just uses his strength which effortlessly pulls you into him. His other arm wraps around your waist securely to keep your body against his while the other still grasps your wrist tightly.
You tried to wriggle free, but it was no use as he pulled you in towards him and held you securely in his grasp. His hold was tight and strong as he seemed to have no intention of letting you go. His touch felt cold and damp because of the blood that was staining his white coat and white rose that was stashed in the coat pocket. Your chest felt like it was constricting completely, and it was getting difficult to breathe as he pressed his body against yours with a firm grip towards your wrist.
He still maintained his stoic expression, his hair perfectly made, and he remained like a true politician to you. Cunning and calm. You eventually stopped moving as you looked him in the eyes, feeling scared since you could only find a blank stare, you glanced down at his lips which were stained with crimson blood, and you just felt repelled, disgusted with yourself that you shared feelings for this person. This monster that held you in his grasp.
Your eyes darted down to the blood that was staining his lips and for a moment you could swear that you could see a smug smile spreading across his face as if he liked the way you reacted to his lips. Your body felt cold as he tightened his hold on you but then he suddenly began to lean in close towards you.
You only leaned your head backwards in response.
Your eyes remained glued to his as he slowly leaned closer to you to the point that you could feel his breath against your skin now. His breath was so heavy that it was hot and made you want to gag. Your eyes were frozen in place until his face was inches away from your own. He brought his face so close that his lips were almost touching your own.
"Stop." You said in a hoarse voice, his lips lightly brushing against yours and the tip of your nose lightly touched his. You looked up at his eyes again and clear your throat. "And let. Me. Go." You demanded, emphasizing each word carefully.
Coriolanus pulled back slightly as his lips moved away from yours, but his stare remained fixed on yours as if he was examining every single detail of your face. His eyes looked like two piercing needles directed towards your eyes as he spoke slowly and in an oddly charming voice. "Let you go?" he repeated with a smirk on his face. "My dear, why would I do that?"
You were at lost for words at the unexpected response from him. It was ironic that in this situation, he was trying to charm you. You were nervous tripping over your words as you tried to maintain your composure while still being in his arms. His handsome face holding a wicked smile, taunting you, but you still repeated your words, nevertheless.
Coriolanus laughed softly at how taken aback by his response you were and how his mere words and presence completely made you uneasy. He leaned his face down towards you once more as his voice lowered and became slightly more seductive. "Oh, my dear," he slowly spoke as he ran a single finger across your lips, "I have every reason in the world to keep you here with me."
A chill ran down your spine, and it was pathetic the way your body reacted to him. It was like a fly caught in a spider web. There was absolutely no way out of this. "You're a murderer." You state the obvious.
Coriolanus remained silent and still before he chuckled softly and let his free arm wander down and rest against your hip. "There are many ways to look at my actions," he began to say as he spoke slowly and softly yet seductively again, "in some's eyes, I might be called a murderer, sure. But I am simply a man doing what needs to be done to ensure peace and an orderly country."
You scoff at his reasoning to defend his actions as you continue to struggle against his grip. "How exactly is murdering people however you want an act of peace?"
Coriolanus was amused to see that you were trying so hard to get away from him and he just couldn't help but smirk in excitement and pleasure. He looked down at you as he leaned in closer once more and spoke quietly yet firmly. "My dear," he began to say slowly as he spoke in a way that almost sounded soothing, yet you could feel the tension and the danger in the air, "there are some people that deserve their punishment for what they have done."
"And what exactly did these people do to be punished." He smirked in delight as you asked him this question. "I don't exactly need to explain my reasons to you, but I won't lie to you. Remember the attack on me on the night of the Gala? Well, these fools had a part to play in it, and so they've had to pay the price." He leaned forward, his lips pressed against your ear as his voice lowered into a tender whisper. "Remember my dear, Snow always lands on top."
Coriolanus' words sent a chill down your spine as he leaned in towards your ear and began to whisper softly with such a sensual and almost dangerous voice that made you feel like he was going to kiss you. When you listened to his words, they sounded quite convincing and almost as if every justification he had given you was true. Your heartbeat fastened and it almost felt like you could get lost in this moment with him if you wanted to.
But when you looked in his eyes, there was a strange glint that you just couldn't figure out. He looked at your lips again and leaned towards them. His nose brushing past yours as his lips came closer. You could feel the heat of his breath against your nose and face as he was just inches away from your lips. His lips felt like they were about to brush past yours again and it made your heart beat even faster as your breath started to become more shallow and less controlled.
"Coriolanus?" You whispered, hesitantly saying his first name, and not calling him in a formal manner like you normally do.
Coriolanus raised an eyebrow as he heard you whisper his first name. It made his eyes spark with curiosity as he looked down at you with a smug and amused expression. He chuckled softly and continued to hover his lips nearby you and it was as if he was almost enjoying the anticipation more than the actual act itself.
The sudden question had arrived in your mind as quickly as the regretful words left your mouth. "Did you have something to do with my brother's execution?"
Coriolanus froze for a split second with his lips hovering close towards you as your question seemed to halt his movements for a moment. You could see the smirk on his face begin to disappear as his expression turned cold and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Yes," he finally answered bluntly, "yes I did."
You were at loss for words because of his confession and simultaneously with his subsequent actions when he connects his lips with yours, kissing you deeply.
Coriolanus' lips felt warm and almost too perfect as he forcefully kissed you like your body was some type of possession that he could have and use whenever he wanted to. His grip tightened as he pushed his body even closer towards you and his tongue began to enter your mouth. The kiss was so abrupt and aggressive that you could hardly react fast enough to what he was doing.
You felt disoriented because of him. You try pushing him away, but he continues to force himself on you.
Coriolanus' grip remains firm and tight as he pulls your body closer to him while his lips continue to move roughly against yours. The aggression that he displayed was unlike anything you could have imagined as his hands begin roaming all over your body.
Eventually, you find yourself giving in and you kiss him back, your hands holding onto his shirt between your fingers as his hand that was holding your wrist lets go to grip your hips.
Coriolanus seemed so caught up in the kiss that you felt as if you could do anything that you wanted to do to him. His arms wrapped around you, and he pushes you back against a wall while one of his hands leaves your hip to move around your waist once more. His hands start to roam all around you as his tongue continues to slip into your mouth while you could feel his body slowly pushing you up against the wall.
He uses the wall to his advantage, as he keeps you pressed against it with his body, His palms placed on the walls on either side of your body as he continues to kiss you passionately.
He doesn’t seem to mind how his body pinned against your and seemed to push you further in the wall. His hands hold you in place and his tongue continues to probe deeply inside your mouth. Even though you knew that what he was doing was wrong, you couldn't deny how hot it was either.
His lips momentarily leave yours to catch your breaths. Both of you panting heavily from what had just happened. Your face turns into a shade of pink upon an unbelievable realization of what you just did. His eyes had changed into a darker shade than the one before as they remained focused on you.
Coriolanus leans back slightly from the kiss, and you could see a smug and cruel smile on his face as you meet his cold and calculated stare. He smirks as the realization of what had just occurred sinks into your mind, and in that moment, he looked like even more of a predator than ever before. The smile on his face continues to grow larger as he runs his fingers through your hair.
You were a despicable person. You think to yourself. You just made out with a person who had played a part in your brother's death. What kind of person were you? On the other hand, another part of you didn't believe that what you just did was wrong at all. After all, Sejanus was already dead. Coriolanus was still alive and more importantly, he was the president. Even if you wanted to, you couldn't do anything against him. The odds would still be in his favour, and he wouldn't need to do much at all for you and the rest of your family to have the same fate as
Sejanus.
Coriolanus' smug and cruel smile slowly shifts into a sadistic look as he saw your face turn into one of panic and regret. He holds your waist firmly with one hand and uses his other hand to gently cup the back of your head. Your breathing begins to accelerate and your heart starts to beat even faster as a rush of fear and insecurity washes over you. Coriolanus knew that he had complete and utter authority over you after what you just did, and this knowledge seemed to turn him on even more.
"I need to go." You said firmly, you licked your bottom lip, feeling a bit of metallic taste on it and then you realized that its Snow's blood from his lips that had transferred to you from the kiss.
Coriolanus didn't respond or utter a word and he simply gave you a subtle smirk as if he was expecting you to try to run away from him after what happened. His grip remained firm as he lifted your face back up towards his and his eyes were full of such an intense thirst for control. When you licked the metallic taste from your bottom lip, Coriolanus' eyes followed your movement, and he smirked once more as his face got even closer towards yours.
"My parents are probably wondering where I am. So, I must go." You try to explain.
Coriolanus chuckles softly and continued his hold on you as he places a gentle kiss on your cheek like he was completely mocking you. "Your parents?" he repeated softly with a sadistic and smug smile slowly spreading across his face. His eyes wanders all over your body as he continued to hold you hostage against the wall.
You nod. "I told them that I would be here to ask you about my job status." You lied. "So, if I stay here too long, they might just come here looking for me."
Coriolanus' eyes begin to glow with excitement and amusement as he lifts his head once more and moves his face very close towards yours again. His stare was intense, penetrating yet oddly seductive and he leans into you again as his lips kiss your neck softly yet intimately. "And just what makes you think that I would even let you leave?"
"I'm a Plinth after all, I can't just disappear from the Capitol. People would know."
Coriolanus' eyes widens and sparkle with even more amusement and excitement as his lips pause their journey down to your neck. His grip on your body remains firm as his lips move towards your ear and his voice turns into a whisper once more. "And you don't understand just how precious you are to me."
His words made you feel warm and excited on the inside even though they shouldn't. You couldn't trust him. Right? "If I'm precious to you then why were you ignoring me for weeks? Ever since the Gala, you haven't spoken to me. You've completely shun me." You said, trying to change the topic.
Coriolanus' expression turns more smug and cruel as he lets his hands wander up into your hair and his grip tightens, the pull tugging your scalp slightly. He continues to speak in a soft whisper. "You wouldn't understand my reasons for doing so and that's exactly why I did it. You see it's just another one of the many ways I possess control over you."
"Did you think I was responsible for the attack? Is that why?" You asked, persistent in knowing his answer.
Coriolanus takes a step back and turns his head slightly before responding to your question finally with arrogance dripping from his words and tone of voice. "I know that you weren't responsible for the attack, but I felt it best to distance myself from you for a while until the whole situation died down."
"But why?"
Coriolanus' eyes flashes with annoyance as he looks at you with a look that you couldn't quite decipher. "Because I thought it was best to. Why do you think that I have to explain myself to you?"
You quickly shut up from fear of angering him since you didn't want to risk facing any sort of consequences that you would soon end up regretting. "What are you going to do with me now? Will you kill me for witnessing your murders?"
Coriolanus' eyes narrow and he slowly begins to lean into you once more with that wicked and almost sadistic look on his face. "No," he whispered softly, not taking the threat too seriously and enjoying the fear and uneasiness that you were beginning to exhibit. "Your death would be a waste for me, and I have a better use for you."
You don't dare ask him any further questions because you no longer wanted to know anything else. "It's getting late. I must leave now. When should I come to work again?" You ask, trying to be normal like none of this ever happened.
Coriolanus gives you a gentle and light kiss on the lips before he finally lets you go completely. "Tomorrow at 9 am. Don't be late. You'll need to be there early before anyone can see me talk to you again," he instructed, maintaining that smug and self-satisfied look on his face as he spoke to you.
"Yes. President Snow. I promise to be on time." Those are the last words you say to him. You give one last look to him and turn around to walk out of his house, but as you turn around, you get glimpse of the dead bodies again making you shudder inside quietly as you make your way outside of the Snow mansion. Coriolanus’ gaze follows the curve of your back with his eyes one last time before you stepped out of the mansion and slowly made your way back home. Your face was filled with all sorts of emotions, fear, anger, confusion, betrayal and disgust.
You walk back home slowly, reflecting on everything that happened today and trying to forget about it.  Tomorrow will be a new day, and you will ignore everything the president does with a blind eye and will continue to do that for the future as well.
***Few years later***
Few years later, you were now in charge of handling your Plinth family business and were a significant part of the Capitol elite society. You no longer worked with President Snow, but still saw him at parties and other social events. You were working in your office when you suddenly received an invitation card delivered by your assistant. You opened the envelope, and you saw a card invitation to an engagement party. A couple days go by, and you arrive at extravagant engagement ceremony being taken place at the Snow mansion. You see him again, dressed in a fitting black suit which narrowed at his waist, showing off the outline of his fit body. His blonde curls were combed to perfection, and his mouth twisted in a smirk when his haunting blue eyes find yours.
You couldn't take your eyes off him. Everything about him, from his sharp and piercing gaze to his elegant and stylish attire, seemed to exude an aura of dominance and authority that just couldn't be ignored. His blue eyes met yours as he gave you that haunting smirk and, in that moment, the tension in the air was nearly palpable. You had no desire to be anywhere but, in his arms, and although he had already captured your heart and mind, you couldn't help but still feel slightly cautious.
The engagement ceremony takes place, and you can feel your chest tighten when he places the engagement ring on the finger of Livia Cardew, who gloated at the sight of the diamond ring. A tear falls from your eye when she does the same to him, but you quickly wipe it away to not get noticed by anyone. You had known this man inside and out, you knew how terrible of a human being he was, you knew what he was capable. But, despite all of this, why did it still hurt you to see him with someone else? Maybe you deserved it because after you had witnessed all his wrongdoings and still decided to ignore them. After everyone clapped for the new "happy" couple, you decided to exit through the crowd to leave the party. You were starting to feel sick.
You watched the guests at the luxurious and extravagant engagement party congratulate the president and his fiancé gleefully as your stomach churned and the sick feeling slowly took hold of your body. You felt as if the world was crumbling around you as you watched him start a new chapter in his life with someone else. Why was this so hard to accept? Why did the feelings of betrayal and rejection slowly begin to seep their way into your heart and mind as you slowly made your way throughout the crowd and out of the mansion?
You hear his voice call out your name once you were near the gate and you slowly turn to face him.
Coriolanus was still wearing that smug and confident look on his face as his eyes traced every inch of your face. His lips curled into a small smirk and the blue of his eyes had an almost mesmerizing quality to them. You couldn't help but feel completely drawn to his presence and your heart began to beat quickly as he approached you.
You gave him your best smile in return to keep up with the facade that you weren't at all affected by this. "Congratulations President Snow."
Coriolanus gives you that same small and smug smile. "Thank you," he says calmly. His expression turns to one that was more serious than before as he continues to speak to you in a very soft and subtle tone. "Before I let you leave...I need to ask you something."
You nod, waiting for him to continue.
Coriolanus leans forward slightly towards you without breaking eye contact as his hand comes up to gently tuck a lock of hair away from your face and behind your ears. "Are you going to continue to accept me and keep my secrets," he asks softly, his look becoming almost like a demanding challenge. You couldn't help but stare deep into his hauntingly blue eyes as he waits for your response.
You scoff. "I no longer need to do that, Mr.President. You are no longer my responsibility. So, I think it's best that we keep our affairs separate." You state in a firm tone.
Coriolanus leans back and his eyes narrow a bit as he processes your answer. "Oh?" he replied softly like he was testing you in one way or another. "And here I thought I could trust you fully."
"So did I. But unfortunately, you have failed to meet those expectations. And it somehow fits because it's the things we love the most that destroy us." You say with a small smirk. Your voice mellows into a quieter tone. "I wish you a good night, President Snow." And with that, you turn around and leave him alone with his thoughts.
Coriolanus looks completely stunned and caught off guard by your sudden attitude and the words you spoke to him. He wasn't used to people challenging him and especially not people telling him that he has failed to meet their expectations. He watches you as you make your way out of the gate, and he wants nothing more than to tell you to come back and continue to plead for you to stay in his life. However, he forces himself to stay silent and allows you to leave.
[The End]
***Thank you so much for reading! Hope you liked the ending although it’s a bit sad, but I feel like in the longer the reader would be much happier not being involved with someone like Snow. I know we love him! But I try to stay as true to the character as possible while writing and I hope that I did justice with his character and the reader’s as well! To be honest, multiple different endings were going through my head, some of them with Snow killing the reader. I mean I wanted a tragic ending, but not too extreme. LOL. Even though Snow is quite extreme, and one doesn’t know what might rile him up that will end up with the other person dead. Anyways, hope you enjoyed! :) ***
86 notes · View notes
nerdyandweird · 4 months
Text
Appreciating Green Flag Fictional Men
Even though I really love problematic, attractive, evil, FICTIONAL men with red flags! I can't help but share some love for my fictional green flag men as well. One of the names that automatically pop in my head is Gilbert Blyth from Anne with an E (love the books series by Lucy M. Montgomery since I'm Canadian and can completely relate to Anne's character as a female trying to balance her other relationships with her dreams). The dude was in love with her since they were children and alway supported her even when she didn't like him that much. I adore him and he definitely skyrockets my expectations from men. Get me a guy who will fall in love with me after I slam a slate over his head! LOL!
Tumblr media
14 notes · View notes